be_v here_o commend_v in_o they_o three_o wisdom_n &_o diligence_n in_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n come_v in_o sheepskin_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o watchful_a providence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o heretic_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o flock_n 5._o will_v move_v country_n note_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n take_v the_o truth_n from_o certain_a country_n and_o remove_v their_o bishop_n or_o church_n into_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n no_o doubt_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o our_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v our_o church_n in_o england_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o fall_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o former_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o our_o first_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v notable_a and_o renown_v for_o 6._o because_o thou_o hate_v heretic_n we_o see_v here_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n christian_a people_n special_o bishop_n shall_v have_v great_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n and_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o condition_n even_o as_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o which_o only_a zeal_n our_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o some_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v 6._o of_o the_o nicolaites_n calling_n heretic_n have_v their_o calling_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o be_v note_v at_o large_a act._n 11_o 26._o these_o have_v their_o name_n of_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o first_o deacon_n that_o be_v choose_v act._n 6._o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v teach_v community_n of_o woman_n or_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o late_a point_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o new_a communion_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolothytae_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a meat_n for_o though_o such_o creature_n be_v good_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v execrable_a by_o profane_a blessing_n of_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaites_n give_v here_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pattern_n and_o mark_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v heretic_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o like_a sort_n arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_n in_o fine_a 14._o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n 6._o josephus_n write_v that_o when_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n nor_o otherwise_o annoy_v they_o he_o teach_v balaca_n way_n how_o to_o overthrow_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o present_v unto_o they_o their_o heathen_a woman_n very_o beautiful_a and_o delicate_a dish_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o bel-phegoâ_a that_o so_o be_v tempt_v they_o may_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a manner_n and_o displease_v god_n 11._o to_o which_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n the_o apostle_n resemble_v heretic_n fraud_n who_o by_o offer_v of_o liberty_n of_o meat_n woman_n church_n good_n breach_n of_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o licentious_a allurement_n cause_v many_o more_o to_o fall_v then_o by_o their_o preach_n 20._o the_o woman_n jezabel_n he_o warn_v bishop_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o stout_a against_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o heretic_n by_o allude_v covert_o to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a elias_n that_o in_o zeal_n kill_v 450_o false_a prophet_n of_o jezabel_n 18._o and_o spare_v not_o achab_n nor_o jezabel_n themselves_o but_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o trouble_v israel_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a woman_n then_o jezabel_n a_o furtherer_n and_o promotour_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n who_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 21._o she_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v free_a will_v here_o most_o plain_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o obduration_n or_o impenitence_n evil_a but_o man_n himself_o only_o our_o lord_n give_v sinner_n so_o long_a life_n special_o to_o expect_v their_o amendment_n but_o jezabel_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v will_v never_o repent_v 22._o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o they_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v alas_o with_o they_o for_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o jezabels_n religion_n or_o inward_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o such_o as_o external_o for_o fear_v worship_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bow_v of_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v culpable_a 11._o as_o now_o many_o bow_n their_o knee_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o bow_v not_o their_o heart_n 26._o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n observe_v that_o not_o only_a angel_n have_v power_n and_o regiment_n over_o country_n under_o god_n angel_n but_o now_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o for_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n decease_a also_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v government_n over_o man_n and_o province_n and_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n that_o to_o take_v away_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n will_v spoil_v they_o of_o many_o sovereign_a dignity_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o equal_a with_o angel_n chap._n iii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n recall_v they_o that_o err_v to_o penance_n by_o threaten_v but_o praise_v the_o rest_n and_o promise_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v 15_o detest_a also_o the_o cold_a indifferent_a christian_a 20_o he_o say_v that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o offer_v his_o grace_n for_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o he_o that_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o consent_n of_o free_a will_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a â_o verse_n 2_o be_v vigilant_a and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o i_o find_v not_o thy_o work_n full_a before_o my_o god_n â_o verse_n 3_o have_v in_o mind_n therefore_o in_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v and_o do_v penance_n if_o therefore_o thou_o watch_n not_o *_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n 10._o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o 15._o â_o verse_n 4_o but_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n baptism_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o salvation_n be_v worthy_a â_o verse_n 5_o â³_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v thus_o be_v vest_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n â_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o true_a one_o he_o that_o have_v the_o *_o key_n of_o david_n 22._o he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v â_o verse_n 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v before_o thou_o a_o door_n open_v which_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a power_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n â_o verse_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o â³_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o â_o verse_n 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o tempt_v the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n â_o verse_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v â³_o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n â_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o
for_o she_o because_o hear_v be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o veil_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o â³_o custom_n nor_o the_o `_o church_n '_o of_o god_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o command_v not_o praise_v it_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o to_o better_v thursday_n but_o to_o worse_a â_o verse_n 18_o first_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o and_o in_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o â_o verse_n 19_o for_o â³_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n also_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o â_o verse_n 20_o when_o you_o come_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o be_v it_o not_o now_o to_o eat_v â³_o our_o lord_n supper_n â_o verse_n 21_o for_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o to_o eat_v and_o one_o certes_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o a_o other_o be_v drink_v â_o verse_n 22_o why_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o contemn_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o praise_n i_o you_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o praise_v you_o â_o verse_n 23_o day_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o â³_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 26._o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n â³_o in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 22._o â³_o take_v â³_o bread_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o give_v thanks_n break_v and_o say_v 19_o â³_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v â³_o this_o be_v â³_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o â³_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o â_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o â_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n â³_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v â_o verse_n 27_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v â³_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n â_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_z drinketh_z judgement_n to_o himself_o â³_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 30_o therefore_o be_v there_o among_o you_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o â³_o many_o sleep_v â_o verse_n 31_o but_o if_o we_o do_v â³_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v â_o verse_n 32_o but_o while_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v chastise_v that_o with_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o damn_v â¢_o â_o verse_n 33_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v â³_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hunger_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n â³_o i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v annotation_n chap._n xi_o 2._o my_o precept_n our_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n and_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a in_o every_o state_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n 5._o every_o woman_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o ever_o woman_n have_v though_o supernatural_a as_o some_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v their_o womanly_a shamefastness_n but_o show_v themselves_o subject_a and_o modest_a and_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o a_o veil_n 16._o custom_n if_o woman_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v their_o disorder_n &_o malipertnes_n dispute_n or_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n wrangler_n or_o require_v cause_n of_o their_o preacher_n why_o &_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v our_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a rule_n to_o repress_v the_o sauciness_n of_o contentious_a jangler_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o modesty_n and_o reason_n never_o want_n word_n and_o reply_n against_o the_o church_n which_o church_n if_o it_o can_v then_o by_o prescription_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o first_o preacher_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a what_o shall_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n gain_v of_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o humble_a man_n 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o heresy_n must_v be_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v direct_o so_o appoint_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v it_o come_v of_o man_n malice_n and_o free_a will_v but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n &_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o be_v god_n special_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o work_v good_a of_o evil_a and_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v fall_v heresy_n and_o schism_n special_o concern_v the_o article_n and_o use_n of_o the_o b_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o treat_v it_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_v the_o less_o to_o see_v so_o great_a dissension_n heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o such_o thing_n than_o will_v be_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o scandal_n or_o sect_n do_v come_v let_v we_o use_v heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v their_o error_n but_o that_o by_o defend_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o their_o deceice_n we_o may_v be_v more_o watchful_a and_o wary_a because_o it_o be_v most_o true_o write_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o try_a and_o approve_a may_v be_v manifest_v or_o discover_v from_o the_o hollow_a heart_n among_o you_o let_v we_o use_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o heretic_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v err_v or_o be_v naught_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v out_o they_o profit_v we_o exceed_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o carnal_a in_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a catholic_n to_o dear_a the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v innumerable_a holy_a approve_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v from_o other_o among_o we_o nor_o manifest_a so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n then_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n therefore_o many_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n by_o heretic_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o august_n c._n 8._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n 20._o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o christian_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o communicate_v thereof_o keep_v great_a feast_n which_o continue_v long_o for_o that_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n charity_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v much_o preserve_v thereby_o 11._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v keep_v common_o in_o church_n house_n or_o porch_n adjoin_v or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 19_o 28._o clemens_n alexand._n s._n justine_n s._n augustine_n cont_n faie_v li._n 20_o c._n 20._o after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n be_v end_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 27._o in_o 1_o cor._n in_o initio_fw-la judge_v those_o feast_n s._n paul_n here_o call_v coenas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v call_v dominica_n sacrament_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n house_n the_o disorder_n therefore_o keep_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o church-feaste_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o redress_v from_o the_o foul_a abuse_n
catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v ever_o have_v and_o by_o good_a record_n can_v prove_v they_o have_v have_v a_o continual_a ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o these_o other_o good_a fellow_n that_o for_o many_o world_n or_o age_n together_o can_v not_o show_v that_o they_o have_v any_o one_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a yea_o or_o extraordinaire_a officer_n for_o they_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a heretical_a generation_n rome_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v to_o the_o true_a church_n a_o perpetual_a visible_a continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n warrant_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o try_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n in_o prascript_n optatus_n li._n 2_o cont_n parm._n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n count_n part_n donat._n et_fw-fr cont_n ep_v manich._n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_n 165._o epiph._n har_z 27._o and_o other_o 14._o with_o every_o wind_n the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n or_o wind_v of_o every_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a note_n of_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n that_o trouble_v the_o infirm_a weakling_n of_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a season_n of_o diverse_a age_n as_o sometime_o the_o arian_n than_o the_o manichee_n a_o other_o time_n the_o nestorian_n than_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a place_n have_v blow_v diverse_a blast_n of_o flase_n doctrine_n chap._n v._n he_o continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n 5_o assure_v they_o against_o all_o deceiver_n that_o no_o committer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v save_v consider_v that_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v damn_v â_o &_o that_o christian_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o other_o 22_o they_o he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedient_a and_o belove_a spouse_n the_o church_n verse_n 1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n lent_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n 34_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o walk_n in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v we_o and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o host_n to_o god_n in_o a_o odour_n of_o swetenes_n â_o verse_n 3_o but_o *_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n 5._o or_o avarice_n let_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n â_o verse_n 4_o or_o filthiness_n or_o foolish_a talk_n or_o scurrility_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o understanding_n know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicatour_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v 5._o the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n â_o verse_n 6_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n â_o verse_n 7_o become_v not_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o â_o verse_n 8_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o verity_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 10_o prove_v what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o â_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v shame_n even_o to_o speak_v â_o verse_n 13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n for_o all_o that_o be_v manifest_v be_v light_n â_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v 60_o rise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v pentecost_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n will_v illuminate_v thou_o â_o verse_n 15_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o walk_v wary_o 5._o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o *_o as_o wise_a â_o verse_n 16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a â_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o become_v not_o unwise_o but_o *_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n 2._o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v rioteousnes_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n â_o verse_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n chant_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 20_o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 21_o subject_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n 18._o â_o verse_n 22_o let_v *_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n marriage_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n 5._o â_o verse_n 23_o because_o *_o the_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o 1562._o church_n himself_o 16._o â³_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o â_o verse_n 24_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n â_o verse_n 25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o â³_o love_a the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o â_o verse_n 26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n â_o verse_n 27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a â_o verse_n 28_o so_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o â_o verse_n 29_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o nourish_v &_o cherish_v it_o â³_o as_o also_o christ_n the_o church_n â_o verse_n 30_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n 24._o â_o verse_n 31_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o shall_v clean_o to_o his_o wife_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n â_o verse_n 32_o â³_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n â_o verse_n 33_o nevertheless_o you_o also_o every_o one_o let_v each_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o wife_n fear_v her_o husband_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 21._o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n none_o have_v salvation_n or_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n church_n and_o what_o church_n that_o be_v s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereto_o she_o be_v âead_a out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o remain_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o fâinedly_o august_n ep_v 50_o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la comitem_fw-la in_o fine_a 24._o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o under_o he_o err_v but_o ever_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n which_o a_o evident_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o she_o never_o rebell_v against_o christ_n never_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o error_n idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o heretic_n now_o and_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v teach_v 25._o love_a the_o church_n church_n loe_o christ_n singular_a love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o only_o &_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o effectual_o suffer_v his_o passion_n and_o for_o who_o continual_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n in_o this_o life_n he_o institute_v holy_a baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n that_o at_o length_n in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o may_v become_v without_o all_o spot_n wrinkle_v wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n of_o diverse_a her_o member_n she_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o without_o sin_n but_o must_v
before_o as_o this_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o consecrate_v they_o who_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v before_o away_o but_o himself_o also_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o any_o other_o election_n popular_a which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o for_o diverse_a cause_n and_o special_o for_o continual_a tumult_n partiality_n and_o disorder_n which_o s._n augustine_n much_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o other_o better_a mean_n of_o their_o designment_n appoint_v see_v conc._n laodic_n cap._n 12._o 13._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v li._n 2._o â_o 20._o ep._n 110._o and_o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n â_o â_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o to_o no_o inferior_a priest_n or_o other_o person_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n and_o s._n hierom_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o he_o ever_o except_v give_v holy_a order_n which_o preeminence_n he_o attribute_v to_o bishop_n only_o ep_v 85._o as_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o holy_a chrism_n heresy_n dial._n count_n lucifer_n c._n 4._o note_v also_o that_o aërius_n be_v of_o old_a condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n epiph._n har_z 75._o august_n har_z 53._o note_n last_o the_o fraudulent_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n always_o turn_v for_o priest_n which_o here_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o call_n of_o order_n and_o office_n elder_n say_v that_o thou_o ordain_v elder_n which_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n signify_v the_o age_n and_o not_o the_o office_n proper_o translation_n and_o all_o this_o for_o hatred_n of_o priest_n 6._o of_o one_o wife_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o like_a word_n 1_o tim._n 3_o add_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n li._n 3._o ãâã_d 2._o cont_n hareseâ_n in_o fine_a holy_a priesthood_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n procee_v of_o virgin_n thereof_o and_o if_o not_o of_o virgin_n yet_o of_o they_o that_o live_v a_o sole_a or_o single_a life_n but_o and_o if_o the_o single_a and_o sole_a person_n suffice_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o contain_v from_o their_o wife_n or_o after_o once_o marry_v remain_v widow_n for_o he_o that_o have_v he_o marry_v twice_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v to_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o listen_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamy_n be_v forbid_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o continency_n require_v of_o the_o clergy_n see_v the_o same_o author_n li._n 2._o to_o 1._o hare_n 59_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 50._o and_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr bâno_fw-la conjugal_a c._n 18._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 50_o c._n 5_o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la and_o against_o jovinian_a li._n 1_o c._n 19_o s._n lâoâp_n âp_z 87._o and_o other_o ancient_a author_n and_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n peruse_v all_o antiquity_n wife_n he_o shall_v find_v all_o notable_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v be_v single_a or_o continent_n from_o their_o wife_n if_o any_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n so_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 7_o 7._o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o follow_v christ_n at_o s._n hierom_n witness_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n love_v john_n special_o for_o his_o virginity_n apol._n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 8._o &_o li._n 1_o count_n jovin_n c._n 14._o s._n ignatius_n âp_n â_o ad_fw-la philadelph_n say_v of_o the_o say_v john_n and_o of_o timothee_n titus_n euodius_n clement_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o chastity_n reckon_v up_o of_o the_o old-testament_n diverse_a notable_a personage_n that_o do_v the_o same_o as_o elias_n jesus_n nave_n otherwise_o call_v josue_n melchlsedec_n elisaeus_n hiereâââe_n john_n baptist_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o notable_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n live_v chaste_a athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n hilary_n who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n ambrose_n hierom_n augustine_n leo_n gregory_n the_o great_a certain_a other_o notable_a father_n have_v once_o wife_n but_o no_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v they_o much_o less_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n chastity_n a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o heretofore_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n then_o and_o now_o so_o few_o if_o the_o protestant_n say_v true_a that_o scarce_o one_o among_o they_o in_o our_o age_n of_o all_o their_o sect_n even_o of_o their_o principal_a superintendent_o have_v have_v it_o chap._n ii_o what_o to_o preach_v both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o example_n also_o and_o to_o servant_n 11_o for_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v according_o verse_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n â_o verse_n 2_o old_a man_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a pudicos_fw-la chaste_a wise_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o patience_n â_o verse_n 3_o old_a woman_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o holy_a attire_n not_o ill_a speaker_n not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n teach_v well_o â_o verse_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n wisdom_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n â_o verse_n 5_o wise_a chaste_a sober_a have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o house_n gentle_a subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v â_o verse_n 6_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n exhort_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a â_o verse_n 7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n in_o integrity_n in_o gravity_n â_o verse_n 8_o the_o word_n sound_n irreprehensible_a that_o he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v afraid_a 5._o have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o us._n â_o verse_n 9_o *_o servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n 22._o in_o all_o thing_n please_v not_o gainsay_v 18._o â_o verse_n 10_o not_o defraud_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v good_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n lord_n â_o verse_n 12_o instruct_v we_o that_o deny_v impiety_n &_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n â_o verse_n 13_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o ãâã_d advent_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v cleanse_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n acceptable_a a_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o good_a work_n â_o verse_n 15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v â¢_o and_z rebuke_n they_o with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n contemn_v thou_o chap._n iii_o to_o teach_v they_o obedience_n unto_o prince_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o we_o also_o be_v as_o they_o till_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v we_o to_o baptism_n 8_o to_o teach_v good_a work_n 9_o and_o to_o avoid_v vain_a â_z 10_o and_o obstinate_a heretic_n verse_n 1_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la to_o obey_v at_o a_o word_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n â_o verse_n two_o to_o blaspheme_v no_o man_n not_o to_o be_v litigious_a but_o modest_a show_v all_o mildness_n towards_o all_o man_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o also_o be_v sometime_o unwise_o incredulous_a err_a serve_v diverse_a desire_n &_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o malice_n &_o envy_n odible_a hate_v one_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o candlemas_n the_o benignity_n and_o ãâã_d kindness_n towards_o man_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n appear_v 9_o â_o verse_n 5_o *_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o save_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o
li._n 2._o c._n 39_o io._n 20_o 31._o hier._n in_o catal._n catal._n io._n 21_o 20._o 20._o mat._n 4._o 21._o 21._o mat._n 4._o 21._o 21._o act._n 12_o 2._o 2._o io._n 13_o 23._o 24._o etc._n etc._n 21_o 20._o 20._o io._n 13_o 23._o 24._o etc._n etc._n 21_o 20._o 20._o io._n 13_o 23._o 24._o etc._n etc._n 21_o 20._o 20._o io._n 20_o 4._o 4._o io._n 21_o 7._o the_o 1._o part_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o manifestation_n while_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o baptise_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o three_o mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n and_o every_o day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n mass_n nothing_o that_o be_v make_v et_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est._n est._n he_o be_v prefer_v &_o make_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o &_o all_o thing_n eternal_a god_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o advent_a mal._n 4_o 5_o deu._n 18_o 15._o 15._o by_o like_o the_o jew_n ignorant_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o ask_v also_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o see_v also_o c._n 7_o 40._o esa_n 40_o 3._o mt._n 3_o 11._o 11._o he_o do_v often_o here_o signify_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o his_o baptism_n &_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o person_n &_o christ_n see_v annot._n mat._n 3._o mr._n 1_o 8._o lu._n 3_o 16._o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n epiphanie_n sin_n agnus_n dei_fw-la at_o mass_n the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n andrews_n eve_o eve_o messiah_n in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a christ_n in_o english_a anoint_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n above_o his_o brethren_n ps_n 44._o 44._o cephas_n in_o syriake_n &_o peter_n in_o greek_a in_o english_a rock_n see_v mat._n 16_o 18._o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n gen._n 28_o 12._o how_o god_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o platonike_v august_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 10_o c._n 29._o the_o word_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n distinct_a in_o person_n and_o of_o the_o father_n calu._n inst_z li._n 1_o c._n 13._o sect_n 23_o &_o 25._o the_o word_n true_a god_n by_o nature_n 1_o io._n c._n 5_o 20._o the_o protestant_n be_v like_o the_o wrangle_n arian_n the_o word_n not_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n freewill_a humble_a kneel_v at_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n how_o mortal_a man_n see_v god_n the_o b._n trinity_n peter_n by_o his_o new_a name_n design_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cephas_n petrus_n li._n 2_o c._n 12_o in_o joan._n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n epiphanie_n he_o that_o see_v water_n turn_v in_o to_o wine_n need_v not_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v how_o christ_n change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o the_o four_o week_n of_o lent_n ps_n 68_o 10._o mt._n 26._o 61._o 27_o 40._o christ_n with_o his_o presence_n honour_v and_o approve_v marriage_n cyril_n in_o 2_o io._n c._n 22._o our_o lady_n intercession_n translatour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o lady_n doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n will_v grant_v her_o petition_n li._n 2_o in_o io._n c._n 23._o profaner_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o soul_n &_o body_n by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o novice_n or_o youngling_n in_o faith_n tract_n in_o io._n 11._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n maij_fw-la â_o â_o we_o follow_v rather_o s._n august_n &_o those_o ancient_a father_n which_o most_o common_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o not_o of_o the_o windeâ_n although_o both_o sense_n be_v good_a nu._n 21_o 9_o the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o the_o whitsonweeke_n io._n 1_o 19_o io._n 1_o 20._o baptism_n in_o water_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n august_n haeres_fw-la 18._o baptism_n in_o two_o case_n not_o necessary_a but_o otherwise_o supply_v every_o infidel_n and_o namely_o heretic_n be_v judge_v already_o gal._n 5_o 6._o tit._n 3_o 11â_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o grace_n grace_n he_o do_v not_o baptize_v ordinary_o yet_o that_o he_o baptize_v his_o apostle_n s._n aug._n think_v it_o very_o probable_a ep_v 108._o gen._n 48_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o â_o week_n in_o lent_n lent_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o justify_v but_o now_o to_o be_v justify_v aug._n tract_n 15_o in_o loan_n loan_n there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a jew_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o samaritan_n but_o their_o precise_a abstain_v from_o their_o company_n &_o conversation_n be_v their_o schismatical_a temple_n and_o service_n in_o mount_n garîzim_n garîzim_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v io._n c._n 7_o 39_o deu._n 12_o 6._o ps_n 121_o 13._o 4_o reg._n 17_o 28_o 36._o 36._o this_o woman_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o afterward_o be_v much_o confirm_v find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o by_o other_o instruction_n mt._n 4_o 12_o mr._n 1_o 14_o luc._n 4_o 14._o io._n 2_o 9_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 20_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n io._n 2_o 11._o the_o schismatical_a temple_n contend_v against_o the_o true_a temple_n joseph_n li._n antiq_n 11._o c._n 8._o the_o true_a temple_n prevail_v joseph_n li._n 13._o antiq_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o true_a temple_n be_v prove_v by_o continual_a succession_n christian_n adoration_n throughout_o all_o nation_n in_o every_o place_n in_o spirit_n &_o verity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n of_o the_o new_a law_n full_a of_o spirit_n &_o grace_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o thing_n before_o prefigure_v special_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mal._n 1_o 11._o io._n 1_o 17._o the_o 2_o part_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o jewrie_n have_v already_o begin_v his_o solemn_a manifestation_n in_o galilee_n mt._n 4_o 12_o the_o second_o pasche_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n by_o our_o latin_a text_n and_o the_o greek_a this_o miraculous_a pond_n be_v in_o or_o upon_o probatica_fw-la that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o sheep_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v keep_v but_o by_o other_o latin_a copy_n s._n hierom_n and_o some_o greek_a father_n probatica_fw-la be_v the_o very_a pond_n itself_o so_o call_v because_o the_o sheep_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o wash_v wash_v bethesda_n bethesda_n multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la haberet_fw-la haberet_fw-la be_v pass_v the_o gospel_n upon_o alsoules_n day_n day_n not_o faith_n only_o but_o good_a and_o ill_a deed_n shall_v be_v count_v and_o according_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n io._n 1_o 19_o mt._n 3_o 17_o 17_o catholic_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v there_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n primacy_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n justification_n by_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n virginity_n prefer_v before_o matrimony_n breach_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n damnable_a voluntary_a poverty_n penance_n alm_n and_o good_a deed_n meritorious_a diverse_a reward_n i_o heaven_n accord_v to_o diverse_a merit_n &_o such_o like_a like_a he_o mean_v special_o antichrist_n how_o they_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v he_o see_v the_o jew_n receive_v he_o not_o 1_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n give_v to_o creature_n 2_o the_o same_o give_v special_o to_o sanctify_a creature_n hiero._n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebr._fw-la post_fw-la med_n 3_o miracle_n do_v at_o on_o time_n more_o them_z at_o a_o other_o special_o in_o great_a solemnity_n 4_o angel_n and_o saint_n patroness_n &_o worker_n in_o place_n of_o miracle_n 5_o miracle_n in_o certain_a place_n &_o wrought_v upon_o they_o that_o corporal_o visit_v the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 137._o 6_o all_o reason_n in_o these_o matter_n must_v yield_v to_o god_n pleasure_n hiero._n con_v lucifer_n c._n â_o 10._o 2._o 7_o this_o water_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n 8_o christ_n extraordinary_o heal_v and_o save_v without_o creature_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n neither_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n find_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o search_v not_o the_o scripture_n deep_o but_o read_v superficial_o the_o 3._o part_n his_o act_n in_o galilaee_n &_o in_o jewrie_n about_o the_o three_o pasche_n and_o after_o the_o gospel_n upon_o midlenâ_n sunday_n mt._n 14_o 13._o mar._n 6_o 32._o lu._n 9_o 10_o mt._n 14_o 23._o mr._n 6_o 46._o 46._o these_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v that_o the_o give_v thanks_n be_v a_o
word_n breed_v some_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap_n 12._o text_n whereof_o our_o holy_a forefather_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v such_o a_o religious_a care_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o very_a barbarisme_n of_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n which_o by_o long_a use_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o old_a reading_n or_o reciting_n of_o scripture_n as_o 22._o neque_fw-la vubent_fw-la neque_fw-la nubentur_fw-la in_o tertullian_n li._n 4._o in_o martion_n in_o s._n hilary_n in_o c._n 22_o mat._n 8._o and_o in_o all_o the_o father_n qui_fw-la i_o confusus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la confundar_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 63_o nu_fw-la 7._o talis_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la decebat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la which_o be_v a_o elder_a translation_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o now_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n c._n 3_o de_fw-la fugaseculi_fw-la 7._o and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o correct_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o be_v use_v before_o his_o time_n yet_o keep_v religious_o as_o himself_o profess_v praefat._n 22._o in_o 4_o euang._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n nun_n vos_fw-la magis_fw-la pluris_fw-la estis_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la ministrari_fw-la sed_fw-la ministrare_fw-la and_o neque_fw-la nubent_fw-la neque_fw-la nubentur_fw-la 13._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n and_o non_fw-la capit_fw-la prophetam_fw-la perire_fw-la extra_fw-la jerusalem_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o c._n 2._o joël_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v most_o religious_a in_o all_o these_o phrase_n count_v it_o a_o special_a pride_n and_o infirmity_n in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o little_a learning_n in_o tongue_n &_o none_o in_o thing_n that_o they_o easy_o take_v offence_n of_o the_o simple_a speech_n or_o solecism_n in_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n li._n 2._o cap_n 13._o see_v also_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n c._n 3._o and_o tract_n 2_o in_o euang._n joan._n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o translation_n more_o anon_o now_o though_o the_o text_n thus_o true_o translate_v may_v sufficient_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o all_o indifferent_a man_n contain_v both_o control_n the_o adversary_n corruption_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o new_a opinion_n but_o whole_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n belief_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o yet_o know_v that_o the_o good_a and_o simple_a may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o some_o few_o obstinate_a person_n of_o perdition_n who_o we_o see_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n 2._o which_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o life_n to_o salvation_n be_v make_v the_o odour_n of_o death_n to_o damnation_n over_o who_o eye_n for_o sin_n &_o disobedience_n god_n suffer_v a_o veil_n or_o cover_v to_o lie_v while_o they_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n saite_z the_o jew_n have_v till_o this_o day_n 3._o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a that_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n can_v not_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n read_v they_o never_o so_o much_o so_o the_o other_o can_v not_o find_v the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o her_o doctrine_n there_o neither_o and_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 10._o if_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o erreneous_a persuasion_n preoccupate_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o somewhat_o to_o help_v the_o faithful_a reader_n in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o diverse_a place_n we_o have_v also_o set_v forth_o reasonable_a large_a annotation_n thereby_o to_o show_v the_o studious_a reader_n in_o most_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n both_o the_o heretical_a corruption_n and_o false_a deduction_n &_o also_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o mean_v whosoever_o trust_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o have_v rather_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n or_o the_o arrogat_fw-la spirit_n of_o these_o sectary_n he_o shall_v worthy_o through_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n be_v deceive_v beseech_v all_o man_n to_o look_v with_o diligence_n sincerity_n and_o indifferency_n into_o the_o case_n that_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o every_o one_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n which_o if_o he_o do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v to_o his_o great_a contentment_n find_v the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o clere_o and_o invincible_o to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o our_o adversary_n which_o perhaps_o he_o have_v think_v before_o this_o diligent_a search_n either_o not_o to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n or_o at_o least_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o same_o and_o final_o he_o shall_v prove_v this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a finem_fw-la multi_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v know_v to_o some_o few_o of_o great_a understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n avouch_v more_o commodious_o and_o acceptable_o then_o at_o such_o time_n when_o the_o care_n to_o answer_n heretic_n do_v force_v man_n there_o unto_o for_o then_o even_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o matter_n of_o study_n and_o learning_n shake_v of_o sluggishness_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o diligent_a hear_n that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v refell_v again_o how_o many_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v christ_n godhead_n have_v be_v avouch_v against_o photinus_n how_o many_o of_o his_o manhood_n against_o manichaeus_n how_o many_o of_o the_o trinity_n against_o sabellius_n how_o many_o of_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n eunomias_n macedonian_n how_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a error_n how_o many_o against_o all_o other_o heretic_n which_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v of_o which_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o approve_a author_n and_o avoucher_n shall_v otherwise_o either_o not_o be_v know_v as_o all_o or_o not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o the_o contradiction_n of_o proud_a heretic_n have_v make_v they_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o ignorant_a or_o heretic_n yet_o in_o deed_n be_v there_o but_o in_o other_o point_n doubt_v of_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o decîd_v by_o scripture_n he_o give_v we_o this_o goodly_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o as_o he_o exemplifi_v in_o one_o then_o do_v we_o hold_v say_v he_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v so_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o question_n let_v he_o therein_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o certain_o and_o evident_o show_v and_o point_v unto_o text_n aug._n li._n 1._o cont._n crescon_n c._n 13._o now_o to_o give_v thou_o also_o intelligence_n in_o particular_a most_o gentle_a reader_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o behove_v thou_o special_o to_o know_v concern_v our_o translation_n we_o translate_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n not_o the_o common_a greek_a text_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a ancient_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1300_o year_n ago_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n and_o by_o all_o probability_n which_o s._n hierom_n afterward_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a hierom._n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o damasus_n then_o pope_n as_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o four_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o say_a damasus_n and_o in_o catalogo_fw-la in_o fine_a and_o ep_v 102._o 3._o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n augustine_n so_o commend_v and_o allow_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n hierom._n 10._o augustine_n 4._o it_o be_v that_o father_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v use_v
to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n sometime_o also_o we_o do_v it_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_z impose_v of_o hand_n because_o one_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n the_o other_o a_o solemn_a action_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n come_v out_o of_o the_o very_a latin_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v penance_n do_v penance_n chalice_n priest_n deacon_n tradition_n altar_n host_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o exact_o keep_v as_o catholic_a term_n proceed_v even_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o we_o presume_v not_o in_o hard_a place_n to_o mollify_v the_o speech_n or_o phrase_n but_o religious_o keep_v they_o word_n for_o word_n and_o point_n for_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o miss_v phrase_n or_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o fantasy_n as_o eph._n 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n 2._o and_o what_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n whereof_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o as_o infant_n even_o now_o bear_v reasonable_a milk_n without_o guile_n desire_v you_o we_o do_v so_o place_n reasonable_a of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indiffent_a both_o to_o infant_n go_v before_o as_o in_o our_o latin_a text_n or_o to_o milk_n that_o follow_v after_o as_o in_o other_o latin_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a io._n 3_o we_o translate_v translate_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o will_v &c._n &c._n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o wind_n which_o the_o protestant_n translate_n wind_n take_v away_o the_o other_o sense_n more_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o translate_v luc._n 8_o 23._o they_o be_v fill_v not_o add_v of_o our_o own_o with_o water_n to_o mollify_v the_o sentence_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o c._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n not_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o mar._n 13._o those_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o the_o adversary_n in_o those_o day_n both_o our_o text_n and_o they_o be_v otherwise_o jac._n 4_o 6._o and_o give_v great_a grace_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o go_v before_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n to_o to_o bold_o &_o presumptuous_o add_v say_v the_o scripture_n give_v take_v away_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a likewise_o hebr._n 12_o 21_o we_o translate_v so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v &c._n &c._n neither_o do_v greek_a or_o latin_a permit_v we_o to_o add_v that_o moses_n say_v as_o the_o protestant_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o we_o say_v man_n brethren_z awidow_n woman_n a_o woman_n a_o sister_n james_n of_o alphaus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a sometime_o also_o we_o follow_v of_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o 5._o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o greek_a and_o latin_n which_o we_o may_v say_v perhaps_o the_o fiery_a hell_n by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o such_o speech_n ignis_fw-la but_o not_o hell_n fire_n as_o common_o it_o be_v translate_v likewise_o luc._n 4_o 36._o what_o word_n be_v this_o that_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o luc_n 2._o let_v we_o pass_v over_o and_o see_v the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v where_o we_o may_v say_v thing_n by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o more_o signification_n in_o these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o both_o greek_a &_o latin_a keep_v they_o although_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a phrase_n than_o it_o be_v english_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v squamish_a at_o new_a word_n or_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o do_v easy_o admit_v and_o follow_v new_a word_n coin_a in_o court_n and_o in_o courtly_a or_o other_o secular_a write_n we_o add_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o margin_n for_o diverse_a causeâ_n cause_n sometime_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v hard_a that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o better_o then_o by_o our_o translation_n as_o luc_n 11._o nolite_fw-la extolli_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o again_o quod_fw-la superest_fw-la date_n eleemosynam_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a as_o luc._n 11._o et_fw-la domus_fw-la supradomum_fw-la cadet_fw-la which_o we_o must_v needs_o english_a and_o house_n upon_o house_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o greek_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o one_o house_n shall_v fall_v upon_o a_o other_o but_o if_o one_o house_n rise_v upon_o itself_o that_o be_v against_o itself_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o act._n 14._o sacerdos_n jovis_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a qui_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o jupiter_n sometime_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o may_v otherwise_o conceive_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a as_o philip._n 4._o v._n 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o all_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o when_o the_o latin_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n we_o add_v the_o greek_a also_o as_o more_o significant_a 4._o illi_fw-la foli_fw-la seruies_fw-la he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o act._n 6._o nicolas_n a_o stranger_n of_o antioch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ro._n 9_o the_o service_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o eph._n 1._o to_o perfect_a instaurare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o wherein_o he_o have_v gratify_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o eph._n 6._o put_v on_o the_o armour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o number_n the_o like_a sometime_o when_o the_o greek_a have_v two_o sense_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o one_o we_o add_v the_o greek_a 2._o cor._n 1._o by_o the_o exhortaion_n wherewith_o we_o also_o be_v exhort_v the_o greek_a signify_v also_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 10._o but_o have_v hope_n of_o your_o faith_n increase_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o greek_a may_v also_o signify_v as_o or_o when_o your_o faith_n increase_v sometime_o for_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o the_o greek_a make_v for_o we_o more_o than_o the_o latin_n as_o seniores_fw-la 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ut_fw-la digni_fw-la habeamini_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d qui_fw-la effundetur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d praecepta_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o io._n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pasce_fw-la &_o rege_fw-la and_o sometime_o to_o show_v the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n 11._o as_o when_o beza_n say_v hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la qui._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luc._n 22._o &_o quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelo_fw-la contineri_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 3._o thus_o we_o use_v the_o greek_a diverse_a way_n &_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a &_o take_v all_o commodity_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o translation_n can_v not_o always_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o principal_a tongue_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o translation_n item_n we_o add_v the_o latin_a word_n sometime_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n when_o either_o we_o can_v not_o full_o express_v it_o as_o act._n 8._o they_o take_v order_n for_o steven_n funeral_n curaverunt_fw-la stephanum_n and_o all_o take_v not_o this_o word_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la or_o when_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v as_o luc._n 8._o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n descend_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v &_o complebantur_fw-la and_o io._n 5._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n quiaiam_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la haberet_fw-la meaning_n in_o his_o infirmity_n this_o precise_a follow_a of_o our_o latin_a text_n in_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o say_v not_o in_o the_o title_n of_o book_n in_o the_o first_o page_n s._n matthew_n s._n paulâ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_n etc._n though_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leave_v follow_a where_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a we_o add_v s._n matthew_n etc._n etc._n to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n much_o
come_v of_o only_a faith_n or_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n 23._o hell_n of_o fire_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n of_o sin_n sin_n some_o mortal_a that_o bring_v to_o hell_n some_o less_o and_o less_o punish_v call_v venial_a 24._o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n beware_v of_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o any_o sacrament_n out_o of_o charity_n but_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a brotherhod_n of_o christian_a man_n heb._n 1â_n â_o ãâã_d except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n this_o exception_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o for_o this_o one_o cause_n a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v marry_v another_o as_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n 11._o who_o leave_v out_o this_o exception_n divorce_n say_v *_o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o 18._o commit_v advouârie_n see_v the_o annot._n luc._n 19_o 9_o but_o if_o both_o party_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fault_n then_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o divorce_v or_o put_v away_o the_o other_o ãâã_d commit_v advontrie_n the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o not_o by_o separation_n itself_o of_o the_o party_n it_o can_v be_v loose_v be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o for_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o marry_v again_o upon_o divorce_n aug._n de_fw-fr bo_z coniug_v c._n 7._o 15._o not_o to_o swear_v the_o anabaptist_n here_o not_o follow_v the_o church_n judgement_n but_o the_o bare_a letter_n as_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o case_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n lawful_a no_o not_o before_o a_o judge_n whereas_o christ_n speak_v against_o rash_a and_o usual_a swear_n in_o common_a talk_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n 19_o not_o to_o resist_v evil_a here_o also_o the_o anabaptist_n gather_v of_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o our_o right_n as_o luther_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o turk_n whereas_o by_o this_o as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v patience_n only_o be_v signify_v and_o a_o will_v to_o suffer_v more_o rather_o than_o to_o revenge_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n not_o s._n paul_n follow_v the_o letter_n by_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n io._n 1â_n act._n 23._o chap._n vi_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o control_v the_o pharisee_n justice_n that_o be_v their_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n thereof_o which_o be_v vain_a glory_n 1â_n their_o end_n also_o be_v to_o be_v scotfree_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o necessary_n verse_n 1_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o â³_o justice_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o reward_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v with_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o when_o thou_o justice_n do_v a_o almes-deede_n sound_v not_o a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o man_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n â_o verse_n 3_o but_o when_o thou_o do_v a_o almes-deede_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v â_o verse_n 4_o that_o thy_o almes-deede_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v â³_o repay_v the._n â¢_o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o you_o justice_n pray_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o â³_o hypocrite_n that_o love_n to_o stand_v &_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogs_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n â_o verse_n 6_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n &_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v repay_v thou_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o you_o be_v pray_v speak_v not_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v that_o in_o their_o â³_o much-speaking_a they_o may_v be_v hear_v â_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a to_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o noster_fw-la â_o verse_n 9_o thus_o therefore_o shall_v you_o pray_v 2._o *_o our_o father_z which_z be_v in_o heaven_n sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n â_o verse_n 10_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n also_o â_o verse_n 11_o give_v we_o to_o day_n our_o ãâã_d supersubstential_a bread_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o â³_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n 25._o â_o verse_n 14_o for_o â³_o if_o you_o will_v *_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o also_o your_o offence_n â_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o you_o justice_n fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n sad_a for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n â_o verse_n 17_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v fast_o ashwensday_n anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n â_o verse_n 18_o that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v repay_v thou_o â_o verse_n 19_o *_o heap_v not_o up_o to_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o the_o earth_n 33._o where_o the_o rust_n &_o mothe_a do_v corrupt_v &_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o &_o steal_v â_o verse_n 20_o but_o heap_n up_o to_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o rust_n nor_o mothe_a do_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o dig_v through_o not_o steal_v â_o verse_n 21_o for_o where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v 34._o there_o be_v thy_o hart_n also_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 22_o *_o the_o candle_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v thy_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v simple_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v lightsome_a â_o verse_n 23_o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v naught_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v darksome_a if_o then_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n the_o darkness_n itself_o how_o great_o shall_v it_o be_v â_o verse_n 24_o no_o man_n can_v *_o serve_v â³_o two_o master_n pentecost_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o 13._o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v sustain_v the_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n â_o verse_n 25_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 22._o *_o be_v not_o â³_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o your_o body_n what_o raiment_n you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o raiment_n â_o verse_n 26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n and_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o much_o more_o of_o price_n than_o they_o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o which_o of_o you_o by_o care_v can_v add_v to_o his_o stature_n one_o cubite_fw-la â_o verse_n 28_o and_o for_o raiment_n why_o be_v you_o careful_a consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v â_o verse_n 29_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o neither_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v array_v as_o one_o of_o these_o â_o verse_n 30_o and_o if_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n god_n do_v so_o clothe_v how_o much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o very_o small_a faith_n â_o verse_n 31_o be_v not_o careful_a therefore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v cover_v â_o verse_n 32_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o industry_n heathen_a do_v seek_v after_o for_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n â_o verse_n 33_o seek_v therefore_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o
of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o all_o other_o point_v thereon_o depend_v 14._o but_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n ask_v the_o people_n opinion_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n all_o indifferent_o make_v answer_n but_o when_o he_o demand_v what_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o lo_o peter_n the_o mouth_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n answer_v for_o al._n chrys_n ho._n 55._o in_o mat._n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o though_o some_o other_o as_o nathanael_n io._n 1_o 49_o seem_v to_o have_v before_o beleve_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o peter_n be_v here_o count_v bless_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n trinit_fw-la and_o so_o s._n hilary_n and_o other_o think_v that_o none_o before_o this_o do_v further_a utter_v of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o other_o saint_n be_v though_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v for_o it_o be_v of_o congruity_n and_o christ_n special_a appointment_n that_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o found_v his_o new_a church_n and_o who_o faith_n he_o will_v make_v infallible_a shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o first_o profession_n of_o christ_n natural_a divinity_n mat._n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o peter_n sense_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n humanity_n flesh_n and_o infirmity_n that_o for_o the_o belief_n and_o public_a profession_n there_o of_o he_o be_v count_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v for_o his_o say_v and_o have_v great_a promise_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o say_a patriarche_n have_v for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a as_o s._n basil_n say_v eunom_fw-la because_o he_o excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1â_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o our_o lord_n recompense_v peter_n for_o his_o confession_n geve_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n 1â_n thou_o be_v peter_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 42_o foretell_v and_o appoint_v that_o this_o man_n then_o name_v simon_n peter_n shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v cephas_n or_o petrus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n not_o then_o utter_v the_o cause_n io._n but_o now_o express_v the_o same_o videlicet_fw-la as_o s._n cyril_n write_v for_o that_o upon_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v whereunto_o s._n hilary_n agre_v say_v o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o thy_o new_a name_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n peter_n or_o rock_n loâun_n as_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphor_n both_o that_o he_o be_v design_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o invincible_a force_n firmitie_n durableness_n and_o stability_n to_o sustain_v all_o the_o wind_n waâes_n and_o storm_n that_o may_v fall_v or_o beat_v against_o the_o same_o and_o the_o adversary_n object_v against_o this_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n wrangle_v against_o the_o very_a express_a scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o word_n geve_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o this_o apostle_n and_o the_o simple_a may_v learn_v by_o s._n basils_n word_n poenit_fw-la how_o the_o case_n stand_v though_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a unmoveable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v unmoveable_a by_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o 14._o bestow_v they_o also_o upon_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o 2_o you_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o 3_o make_v priest_n 19_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n 18._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v will_v he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o most_o evident_a sequel_n he_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o the_o adversary_n wrangle_v against_o this_o cephah_n do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n special_o see_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o though_o differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n rock_n a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o themselves_o also_o translate_v it_o io._n 1_o 42._o so_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o translate_v immediate_o out_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a or_o english_a shall_v if_o they_o have_v deal_v sincere_o have_v thus_o turn_v christ_n word_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o so_o christ_n speak_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n without_o any_o difference_n which_o do_v express_o stop_v they_o of_o all_o their_o vain_a evasion_n that_o petrus_n the_o former_a word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o petra_fw-la the_o late_a word_n either_o to_o christ_n only_o or_o to_o peter_n faith_n only_o neither_o the_o say_v original_a tongue_n bear_v it_o nor_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o suffer_v any_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n next_o before_o neither_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v direct_o address_v to_o peter_n person_n nor_o christ_n intention_n by_o any_o mean_n admit_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v himself_o or_o to_o promise_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o father_n give_v he_o that_o dignity_n and_o he_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o himself_o nor_o send_v himself_o nor_o take_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n of_o himself_o but_o all_o of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o incarnation_n verb._n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o refer_v the_o word_n petra_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v because_o the_o termination_n in_o latin_a be_v diverse_a and_o because_o he_o examine_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v nor_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n which_o otherwise_o flee_v to_o the_o tong_n shall_v not_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v he_o yet_o he_o never_o deni_v but_o peter_n also_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o himself_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n *_o in_o many_o place_n and_o allege_v also_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o hymn_n which_o the_o church_n sing_v and_o so_o do_v we_o allege_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 30._o act._n 3_o pag._n 118._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n origen_n ho._n 5_o in_o exo._n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n s._n hilary_n can._n 16_o in_o mat_n s._n ambrose_n ser._n 47._o 68_o li._n 6_o in_o c._n 9_o luca._n s._n hierom_n li._n 1_o in_o jovin_n &_o in_o c._n 2_o esa_n &_o in_o c._n 16_o hier._n s._n epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 55_o in_o mat._n s._n cyril_n li._n 2_o c._n 12._o come_v in_o io._n s._n leo_n ep._n â9_n s._n gregory_n li._n 4_o ep_n 32_o ind_z 13._o poenit_fw-la and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o peter_n for_o though_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n faith_n yet_o they_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unlearned_o take_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o faith_n either_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n but_o upon_o faith_n as_o in_o he_o who_o here_o confess_v that_o faith_n 1â_n rock_n the_o adversary_n hear_v also_o the_o father_n sometime_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v these_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n as_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n deny_v absurd_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n have_v these_o prerogative_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o proctor_n only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o
of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o man_n name_n where_o the_o holy_a doctor_n mean_v only_o that_o these_o prerogative_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o every_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o calling_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o great_a privilege_n give_v to_o peter_n shall_v not_o decay_v or_o die_v with_o his_o person_n but_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o successor_n therefore_o s._n hierom_n to_o damasus_n take_v this_o rock_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n person_n only_o but_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o chair_n i_o say_v he_o follow_v no_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o christ_n 89._o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o of_o that_o same_o apostolic_a chair_n s._n august_n say_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o s._n leo_n our_o lord_n will_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o this_o gift_n so_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o place_v it_o principal_o in_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o solidity_n or_o steadfastness_n of_o peter_n 1â_n build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o promise_v here_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v io._n 21_o 1â_n the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o other_o pillar_n or_o matter_n be_v yet_o in_o prepare_v and_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o supereminent_a foundation_n but_o also_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o other_o more_o excellent_a quality_n than_o be_v in_o peter_n for_o which_o he_o call_v it_o my_o church_n meaning_n special_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_o form_v and_o finish_v and_o distincted_a from_o the_o synagogue_n till_o whitsunday_n though_o christ_n give_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n their_o commission_n actual_o before_o his_o ascension_n 18._o gate_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o house_n or_o a_o city_n the_o adversary_n power_n also_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o contrary_a house_n or_o town_n the_o gate_n whereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fortitude_n or_o impugnation_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o heresy_n nor_o other_o wicked_a attempt_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n donati_n which_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n see_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n count_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o to_o who_o have_v succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o be_v it_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o 19_o to_o thou_o in_o say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o he_o so_o he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o 73._o so_o say_v s._n cyprian_n to_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n do_v he_o geve_v this_o power_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v loose_v in_o earth_n whereby_o appear_v the_o vain_a cavil_v of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n confession_n only_o common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o person_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o rest_n 19_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o height_n of_o government_n key_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n of_o the_o principal_a voice_n in_o they_o of_o confirm_v they_o of_o make_v canon_n and_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o abrogate_a the_o contrary_a of_o ordain_v bishope_n and_o pastor_n or_o depose_n and_o suspend_v they_o final_o the_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o signification_n of_o preeminent_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n key_n the_o scripture_n express_v in_o many_o place_n 1_o namely_o speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o again_o 22_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n moreover_o it_o signify_v that_o man_n can_v not_o come_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o he_o the_o key_n signify_v also_o authority_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 3._o of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o peter_n authority_n be_v marvellous_a to_o who_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v give_v that_o supereminent_a power_n which_o be_v call_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n plenitude_n potestatis_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o considerate_a c._n 8._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v all_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n either_o spiritual_a which_o direct_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o corporal_a so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n bound_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n or_o penance_n enjoin_v either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n for_o punishment_n both_o of_o other_o crime_n and_o special_o of_o heresy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cheeâe_a pastor_n thereof_o 19_o loose_a to_o loose_v be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o offender_n case_n require_v to_o loose_v they_o of_o any_o the_o former_a band_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n to_o pardon_v also_o either_o all_o or_o part_v of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v or_o what_o debt_n so_o ever_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n forgeven_v which_o kind_n of_o release_n or_o lose_v be_v call_v indulgence_n final_o this_o whatsoever_o except_v nothing_o that_o be_v punishable_a or_o pardonable_a by_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o validity_n of_o peter_n sentence_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v whatsoever_o shall_v by_o christ_n promise_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n leo_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr transfig_n &_o ser._n 2._o in_o annivers-assumpt_a ad_fw-la pontif._n hilar._n can_v 16._o in_o matth._n epiph._n in_o ancherato_n prepe_v initium_fw-la if_o now_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v show_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o very_a key_n whereby_o great_a soveraintie_n be_v signify_v in_o god_n church_n as_o in_o his_o family_n and_o household_n 22._o and_o therefore_o principal_o attribute_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n *_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n but_o here_o communicate_v also_o unto_o peter_n â_o as_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n if_o i_o say_v any_o temporal_a potestate_fw-la can_v show_v authority_n for_o the_o like_a soveraintie_n let_v they_o challenge_v hardly_o to_o be_v head_n not_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 27._o work_n he_o say_v not_o work_n to_o geve_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o their_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 35._o and_o again_o how_o shall_v our_o saviour_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n freewill_n if_o
there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n august_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 5._o 8._o the_o act_n cum_fw-la foelic_n manich._n chap._n xvii_o as_o he_o promise_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o suffer_v do_v bring_v â_o aâd_v then_o again_o do_v inculcate_v his_o passion_n 14_o a_o devil_n also_o he_o cast_v out_o which_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o lack_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v 22_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n he_o reveal_v more_o about_o his_o passion_n 24_o and_o the_o tribute_n that_o the_o collector_n exact_v for_o all_o he_o pay_v for_o himself_o and_o peter_n declare_v yet_o withal_o his_o freedom_n both_o by_o word_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 1_o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v unto_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n aug._n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o 2._o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o be_v â³_o transfigure_v before_o they_o 28._o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 17._o &_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o snow_v before_o â_o verse_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o â³_o appear_v to_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o â_o verse_n 4_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n we_o have_v owe_v they_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o werefore_o afraid_a â_o verse_n 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o arise_v and_o fear_v not_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n see_v no_o body_n but_o only_o jesus_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o â³_o mount_v jesus_n command_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o body_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a â¢_o â_o verse_n 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o say_v the_o scribe_n then_o 5._o that_o *_o elias_n must_v come_v first_o â_o verse_n 11_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o â³_o elias_n in_o deed_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o wrought_v on_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v of_o they_o â_o verse_n 13_o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o multitude_n 14._o there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o man_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o 37._o â_o verse_n 15_o saying_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o he_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o often_o into_o the_o water_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o â_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o lad_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o hour_n â_o verse_n 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n secret_o and_o say_v â³_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o â_o verse_n 20_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o because_o of_o your_o incredulity_n for_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v â³_o faith_n as_o a_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o â_o verse_n 21_o but_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o â³_o prayer_n and_o fast_v â_o verse_n 22_o and_o *_o when_o they_o converse_v in_o galilee_n 31_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o 44._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n â_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v strike_v sad_a exceed_o â_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capharnaum_n there_o come_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o didrachme_n unto_o peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o your_o master_n do_v he_o not_o pay_v the_o tribute_n didrachme_n â_o verse_n 25_o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o opinion_n simon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o receive_v they_o tribute_n or_o cense_v of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n â_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o say_v of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o then_z the_o â³_o child_n be_v free_a â_o verse_n 27_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o scandalize_v they_o go_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o that_o fish_n which_o shall_v first_o come_v up_o take_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o two_o stater_n take_v that_o and_o give_v it_o they_o for_o â³_o i_o and_o thou_o annotation_n chap._n xvii_o 2._o transfigure_v mark_v in_o this_o transfiguration_n many_o marvellous_a point_n as_o listen_v that_o he_o make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o body_n which_o then_o be_v mortal_a but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o one_o dead_a the_o other_o to_o die_v for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o which_o marvellous_a transfigure_v of_o his_o body_n you_o may_v the_o less_o marvel_v that_o he_o can_v exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o listen_v 3._o appear_v moses_n by_o this_o that_o moses_n personal_o appear_v and_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n live_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v may_v in_o person_n be_v present_a at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 15._o 16._o for_o even_o as_o angel_n else_o where_o so_o here_o the_o saint_n also_o serve_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o as_o angel_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v present_a often_o at_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n so_o may_v saint_n 9_o mount_n place_n this_o mount_n common_o esteem_v and_o name_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thabor_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n because_o of_o this_o wonderful_a vision_n 18._o like_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o else_o where_o to_o other_o he_o call_v the_o place_n of_o such_o apparition_n â_o holy_a ground_n same_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o such_o apparition_n place_n be_v sanctify_v and_o thereupon_o grow_v a_o religion_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o faithful_a towards_o such_o place_n and_o namely_o to_o this_o mount_n thabor_n call_v in_o s._n hierom_n itabirium_fw-la ep._n 17._o there_o be_v great_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o unto_o all_o those_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o promise_n land_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n sum_n s._n hiero._n in_o epitap_n paula_n &_o ep_v 17._o &_o 18_o ad_fw-la mercellam_fw-la 11._o elias_n shall_v come_v he_o distinguish_v here_o plain_o between_o elias_n in_o person_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o judgement_n elias_n and_o between_o elias_n in_o name_n 17._o to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n 5._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o john_n baptist_n only_o nor_o principal_o of_o who_o malachi_n prophesi_v as_o our_o adversary_n say_v but_o elias_n also_o himself_o in_o person_n 19_o why_o can_v not_o we_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o always_o when_o they_o will_v and_o many_o time_n with_o much_o a_o do_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v this_o power_n *_o before_o over_o unclean_a spirit_n
he_o hear_v he_o glad_o â_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v fall_v herod_n make_v the_o supper_n of_o his_o birthday_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o tribune_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o galilee_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o same_o herodias_n come_v in_o and_o have_v dance_v and_o please_v herod_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o damsel_n ask_v of_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o he_o swate_a to_o she_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o though_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n â_o verse_n 24_o who_o when_o she_o be_v go_v forth_o say_v to_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v but_o she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n â_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o she_o be_v go_v in_o by_o and_o by_o with_o haste_n to_o the_o king_n she_o ask_v say_v i_o will_v that_o forthwith_n thou_o give_v i_o in_o a_o platter_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n â_o verse_n 26_o and_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o for_o they_o that_o sit_v together_o at_o table_n he_o will_v not_o displease_v she_o â_o verse_n 27_o but_o send_v the_o hangman_n command_v that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o a_o platter_n â_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o platter_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n â_o verse_n 29_o which_o his_o disciple_n hear_v come_v and_o take_v his_o body_n and_o they_o put_v it_o in_o a_o monument_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 30_o and_o *_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o unto_o jesus_n 10_o make_v relation_n to_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v â_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o come_v apart_o into_o the_o desert_n place_n and_o rest_v a_o little_a for_o there_o be_v that_o come_v and_o go_v many_o and_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o space_n to_o eat_v â_o verse_n 32_o and_o *_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n 13._o they_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n apart_o â_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o see_v they_o go_v away_o and_o many_o know_v and_o they_o run_v flock_v thither_o on_o foot_n from_o all_o city_n and_o prevent_v they_o â_o verse_n 34_o and_o go_v forth_o jesus_n see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n 15._o â_o verse_n 35_o and_o *_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o past_a 12_o â_o verse_n 36_o dimisse_fw-la they_o 5._o that_o go_v out_o into_o the_o next_o village_n and_o town_n they_o may_v buy_v themselves_o meat_n to_o eat_v â_o verse_n 37_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o let_v we_o go_v and_o high_a bread_n for_o two_o hundred_o penny_n and_o we_o will_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v â_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o go_v and_o see_v and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o say_v five_o and_o two_o fish_n â_o verse_n 39_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v all_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o green_a grass_n â_o verse_n 40_o and_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o rank_n by_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n â_o verse_n 41_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v the_o loaf_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o divide_v to_o al._n â_o verse_n 42_o and_o all_o do_v eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n â_o verse_n 43_o and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o leave_n twelue_v full_a basket_n of_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n â_o verse_n 44_o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v five_o thousand_o man_n â_o verse_n 45_o and_o immediate_o he_o compel_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n that_o they_o may_v go_v before_o he_o beyond_o the_o strait_n to_o bethsaida_n while_o himself_o do_v dimisse_fw-la the_o people_n â_o verse_n 46_o and_o *_o when_o he_o have_v dimiss_v they_o 23._o he_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v ashwenesday_n â_o verse_n 47_o and_o when_o it_o be_v late_a 16._o the_o boat_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o himself_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n â_o verse_n 48_o and_o see_v they_o labour_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v to_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o â_o verse_n 49_o but_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n think_v it_o be_v a_o ghost_n and_o cry_v out_o â_o verse_n 50_o for_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v and_o immediate_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o have_v confidence_n it_o be_v i_o fear_v you_o not_o â_o verse_n 51_o and_o he_o go_v up_o to_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v far_o more_o astonish_v within_o themselves_o â_o verse_n 52_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o concern_v the_o loaf_n for_o their_o hart_n be_v blind_v â_o verse_n 53_o and_o *_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o 34._o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genezareth_n and_o set_v to_o the_o shore_n â_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n incontinent_a they_o know_v he_o â_o verse_n 55_o and_o run_v through_o that_o whole_a country_n they_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o couch_n those_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n where_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v â_o verse_n 56_o and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v into_o town_n or_o into_o village_n or_o city_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o street_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a â¢_o annotation_n chap._n vi_o â_o the_o carpenter_n as_o his_o countrie-folke_n see_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o also_o know_v as_o they_o think_v his_o whole_a parentage_n to_o be_v but_o vulgar_a not_o reach_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a generation_n do_v take_v offence_n or_o scandal_n of_o he_o so_o do_v the_o heretic_n take_v like_o offence_n at_o his_o parson_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n say_v why_o this_o be_v not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v bread_n make_v of_o corn_n by_o suck_v a_o baker_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n that_o such_o a_o lofe_z be_v not_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v christ_n by_o bake_v but_o by_o consecration_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n 3._o they_o be_v scandalize_v mt._n this_o scandal_n rise_v partly_o of_o envy_n of_o his_o equal_n by_o birth_n who_o repute_v themselves_o as_o good_a as_o he_o take_v scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o whereupon_o christ_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n 25._o signify_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o luke_n the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o country_n man_n in_o refuse_v he_o io._n 1._o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n will_v more_o esteem_v of_o he_o 5._o he_o can_v not_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n there_o not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a but_o that_o on_o their_o part_n there_o want_v apt_a disposition_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o of_o congruity_n work_v there_o where_o their_o incredulity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v profit_v they_o 36._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v *_o else_o where_o to_o they_o that_o will_v see_v and_o enjoy_v his_o miracle_n only_o believe_v 8._o not_o two_o coat_n he_o forbid_v superfluite_n and_o to_o careful_a provision_n of_o bodily_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v about_o god_n service_n in_o gain_v soul_n 10._o and_o for_o the_o contrariety_n that_o seem_v here_o and_o in_o s._n matthew_n understand_v that_o there_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o carry_v rod_n or_o staff_n to_o defend_v themselves_o here_o he_o permit_v a_o walk_a rod_n or_o staff_n to_o lean_a and_o stay_v upon_o there_o he_o forbid_v shoe_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o foot_n such_o as_o we_o be_v here_o he_o permit_v sandal_n that_o be_v
the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o see_v â_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o â_o verse_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a to_o the_o pharisee_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o jesus_n make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n â_o verse_n 15_o again_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o see_v but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n &_o i_o wash_v and_o i_o see_v â_o verse_n 16_o certain_a therefore_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v these_o sign_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o â_o verse_n 17_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o blind_a again_o thou_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n â_o verse_n 18_o the_o lew_n therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o saw_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o see_v â_o verse_n 19_o and_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v â_o verse_n 20_o his_o parent_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a â_o verse_n 21_o but_o how_o he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o ask_v himself_o he_o be_v of_o age_n let_v himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o â_o verse_n 22_o these_o thing_n his_o parent_n say_v because_o they_o fear_v the_o lew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v â³_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n â_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v himself_o â_o verse_n 24_o they_o therefore_o again_o call_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n â_o verse_n 25_o he_o therefore_o say_v to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v â_o verse_n 26_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o do_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n â_o verse_n 27_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o become_v his_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 28_o they_o revile_v he_o therefore_o &_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n â_o verse_n 29_o we_o know_v that_o to_o moses_n god_n do_v speak_v but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v â_o verse_n 30_o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n â_o verse_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o sinner_n god_n do_v not_o hear_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seruer_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o he_o hear_v â_o verse_n 32_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o man_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o bear_v blind_a â_o verse_n 33_o unless_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n â_o verse_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o forth_o â_o verse_n 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o cast_v he_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o â_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v â_o verse_n 38_o but_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o adore_v he_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o for_o judgement_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n blindness_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v become_v blind_a â_o verse_n 40_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a â_o verse_n 41_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v that_o we_o see_v your_o sin_n remain_v annotation_n chap._n ix_o 6._o make_a clay_n ceremony_n christ_n that_o can_v have_v cure_v this_o man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n or_o word_n yet_o use_v certain_a creature_n as_o his_o instrument_n in_o work_v and_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n clay_n water_n anoint_v wash_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n use_v such_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n external_a in_o cure_v our_o soul_n 22._o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n translation_n the_o heretic_n untrue_o translate_v here_o &_o v._o 35._o excommunicate_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a conceive_v the_o church_n excommunication_n to_o be_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a or_o no_o more_o right_o use_v against_o they_o than_o this_o cast_v our_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o as_o confesss_v our_o saviour_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v for_o synagogue_n synagogue_n church_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a for_o law_n grace_n for_o flesh_n spirit_n for_o moses_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o not_o every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n excommunication_n law_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o now_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n 17._o either_o by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o for_o his_o just_a desert_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n he_o be_v quite_o abandon_v out_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o so_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o thrust_v this_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n there_o be_v as_o great_a odds_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v use_v so_o for_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n these_o for_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n some_o more_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n execute_v against_o catholic_a man_n by_o our_o heretic_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a resemblance_n for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n sometime_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n in_o deed_n by_o god_n law_n so_o to_o punish_v contemner_n of_o their_o law_n excommunication_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o respect_v even_o of_o good_a man_n but_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o any_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v at_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n right_a and_o fashion_n of_o the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n all_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o according_a to_o the_o warning_n give_v against_o coré_n and_o dathan_n be_v you_o separate_v from_o their_o tabernacle_n 16._o lest_o you_o be_v wrap_v in_o their_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o continue_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o pharisee_n show_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o he_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sheep_n 11_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o sheep_n from_o these_o wolf_n he_o will_v yield_v his_o life_n which_o otherwise_o no_o might_n of_o they_o can_v take_v from_o
he_o account_v of_o they_o by_o this_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o 15_o and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n 17_o and_o appoint_v their_o fruit_n to_o be_v perpetual_a 1â_n confirm_v they_o also_o against_o the_o persecution_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n verse_n 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n martyr_n â_o verse_n 2_o every_o church_n branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fruit_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o will_v purge_v it_o live_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v more_o fruit_n â_o verse_n 3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o io._n word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o you_o neither_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o â_o verse_n 5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bear_v much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o â_o verse_n 6_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o burn_v â_o verse_n 7_o if_o you_o christ_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o thing_n soever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 8_o in_o this_o my_o father_n be_v glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v very_o much_o fruit_n and_o become_v my_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 9_o as_o my_o father_n have_v love_v i_o i_o also_o have_v love_v you_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n â_o verse_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n precept_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n â_o verse_n 11_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v fill_v â_o verse_n 12_o *_o this_o be_v my_o precept_n 34_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o apostle_n â_o verse_n 13_o great_a love_n than_o this_o no_o man_n have_v that_o a_o man_n yield_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n â_o verse_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o â_o verse_n 15_o now_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o you_o i_o have_v call_v friend_n because_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v notify_v unto_o you_o â_o verse_n 16_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o and_o have_v appoint_v you_o that_o you_o go_v &_o bring_v fruit_n and_o your_o fruit_n abide_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o know_v you_o that_o it_o have_v hate_v i_o before_o you_o day_n â_o verse_n 19_o if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o â_o verse_n 20_o remember_v my_o word_n that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 16_o *_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 40._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o you_o also_o will_v they_o persecute_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n precept_n you_o also_o will_v they_o keep_v â_o verse_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o â_o verse_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o sin_n â_o verse_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o â_o verse_n 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o both_o they_o have_v see_v and_o they_o do_v hate_n both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n â_o verse_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o la_o that_o they_o hate_v i_o gratis_o trinity_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o paraclete_n come_v who_o i_o *_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 4._o unless_o you_o abide_v perseuêrance_n these_o conditional_a speech_n if_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o such_o like_a give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o persist_v or_o perseuêre_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v save_v but_o under_o condition_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n aug._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 13._o 4._o unless_o it_o abide_v whosoever_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v cut_v of_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o can_v do_v no_o meritorious_a work_n to_o salvation_n 10._o keep_v my_o precept_n faith_n this_o careful_a and_o often_o admonition_n of_o keep_v his_o commandment_n prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o good_a work_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v christ_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o any_o other_o then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n of_o catholic_n to_o believe_v luther_n or_o caluins_n new_a opinion_n without_o any_o miracle_n at_o all_o 26._o who_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o procee_v from_o he_o also_o as_o from_o the_o father_n though_o the_o late_a schismatical_a greek_n think_v otherwise_o 27._o you_o shall_v give_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o join_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n joint_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvi_o the_o cause_n why_o be_v foretell_v they_o their_o persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o scandalize_v thereat_o 4_o though_o they_o think_v this_o heavy_a news_n it_o be_v for_o their_o vantage_n that_o he_o depart_v because_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v also_o be_v his_o witness_v against_o his_o enemy_n 16_o although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v so_o be_v persecute_v yet_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n they_o and_o their_o prayer_n make_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o at_o length_n the_o child_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n be_v bear_v their_o joy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o persecutor_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 31_o howbeit_o at_o this_o instant_n of_o his_o apprehension_n they_o will_v all_o forsake_v he_o verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o scandalize_v â_o verse_n 2_o out_o of_o the_o synagog_n they_o will_v 22._o cast_v you_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o every_o one_o which_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v service_n to_o god_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o â_o verse_n 4_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 5_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o easter_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o â_o verse_n 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_o have_v fill_v your_o hart_n â_o verse_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o
you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n â_o verse_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o â_o verse_n 10_o but_o of_o justice_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o judge_v â_o verse_n 12_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o â_o verse_n 13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v point_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v you_o â_o verse_n 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o easter_n and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 17_o some_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_z because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v â_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o this_o you_o do_v question_n among_o yourselves_o because_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o â_o verse_n 20_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o martyr_n that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n â_o verse_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_v because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o you_o therefore_o now_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n easter_n amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n saâcts_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o â_o verse_n 24_o until_o now_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a â_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n in_o proverbe_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o in_o proverbe_n i_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v show_v you_o â_o verse_n 26_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o you_o â_o verse_n 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n â_o verse_n 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v no_o proverb_n â_o verse_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v thou_o in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o now_o do_v you_o believe_v â_o verse_n 32_o *_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v 27._o and_o it_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n into_o his_o own_o and_o i_o you_o shall_v leave_v alone_o and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o â_o verse_n 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v distress_n but_o have_v confidence_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v many_o thing_n church_n which_o christ_n omit_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o presence_n shall_v not_o teach_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o himself_o deliver_v 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ever_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o holy_a spirit_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o diverse_a private_a man_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n truth_n to_o sanctification_n but_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o chap._n xvii_o after_o his_o sermon_n of_o farewell_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o see_v he_o have_v now_o finish_v his_o work_n he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o appoint_a glory_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n 6_o and_o preserve_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n after_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o verity_n that_o be_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24_o final_o also_o glorify_v they_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n eve_o he_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v nation_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o â_o verse_n two_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o to_o they_o he_o may_v give_v life_n everlasting_a â_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v â³_o life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v consummate_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v â_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o glofie_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o thou_o â_o verse_n 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o âo_o i_o thou_o give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n â_o verse_n 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o be_v from_o thou_o â_o verse_n 8_o because_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o â_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n do_v i_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o â_o verse_n 10_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 11_o holy_a father_n schism_n schism_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o also_o we_o â_o verse_n 12_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o 9_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o *_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o
thing_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n stand_v by_o give_v jesus_n a_o blow_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o â_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v ill_a give_v testimony_n of_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o strike_v thou_o i_o â_o verse_n 24_o and_o annas_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n â_o verse_n 25_o and_o simon_n peter_n be_v stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o â_o verse_n 26_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v to_o he_o his_o cousin_n who_o ear_n peter_n do_v cut_v of_o do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o â_o verse_n 27_o again_o therefore_o peter_n deny_v and_o forth_o with_o the_o cock_n crew_n â_o verse_n 28_o *_o they_o therefore_o bring_v jesus_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o palace_n 1_o and_o it_o be_v morning_n 1_o and_o they_o go_v not_o in_o into_o the_o palace_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v contaminate_v friday_n but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o pasche_n â_o verse_n 29_o pilate_n therefore_o go_v forth_o to_o they_o without_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n â_o verse_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o thou_o â_o verse_n 31_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o take_v he_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o la_o judge_v he_o 33_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n 19_o â_o verse_n 32_o *_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v â_o verse_n 33_o *_o pilate_n therefore_o go_v into_o the_o palace_n again_o 4._o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n â_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o â_o verse_n 35_o pilate_n answer_v why_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n other_o thy_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v â_o verse_n 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o minister_n very_o will_v strive_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o â_o verse_n 37_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n â_o verse_n 38_o pilate_n say_v to_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n 17._o and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o he_o â_o verse_n 39_o *_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v one_o to_o you_o in_o the_o pasche_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n â_o verse_n 40_o they_o all_o therefore_o cry_v again_o say_v not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o barrabas_n be_v a_o thief_n chap._n xix_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o scourge_v and_o irrision_n â_o pilate_n hear_v they_o say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o afraid_a ãâã_d yet_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o loialty_n towards_o caesar_n and_o profess_v that_o themselves_o will_v not_o king_n but_o caesar_n he_o yield_v unto_o they_o 17_o and_o so_o christ_n carry_v his_o own_o cross_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n 19_o pilate_n writing_n notorious_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n or_o christ_n ãâã_d his_o garment_n be_v so_o use_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v 25_o he_o have_v special_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o end_n 28_o he_o signify_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o yield_v up_o his_o ghost_n 31_o then_o by_o the_o lew_n mean_v also_o other_o scripture_n about_o his_o leg_n and_o side_n be_v fulfil_v 38_o and_o final_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v verse_n 1_o than_o therefore_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n 16._o and_o scourge_v he_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v about_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o give_v he_o blow_v â_o verse_n 4_o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o he_o â_o verse_n 5_o jesus_n therefore_o go_v forth_o carry_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a vestiment_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o loe_o the_o man_n â_o verse_n 6_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o the_o minister_n have_v see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o take_v he_o you_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o he_o â_o verse_n 7_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 8_o when_o pilate_n therefore_o have_v hear_v this_o say_n he_o fear_v more_o â_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o palace_n again_o and_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n â_o verse_n 10_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o know_a thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o â_o verse_n 11_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v betray_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n â_o verse_n 12_o from_o thence_o forth_o pilate_n seek_v to_o release_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o release_v this_o man_n thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n every_o one_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n â_o verse_n 13_o but_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n bring_v forth_o jesus_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v lithóstrotos_fw-la and_o in_o hebrew_n gábbatha_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la of_o pasche_n about_o the_o âo_z sixth_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n loe_o your_o king_n â_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v away_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n â_o verse_n 16_o then_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n 20._o and_o lead_v he_o forth_o â_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o bear_v his_o own_o â³_o cross_v he_o go_v forth_o into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o caluarie_n 33._o in_o hebrew_n gólgotha_n â_o verse_n 18_o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o with_o he_o two_o other_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n also_o and_o he_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n â_o verse_n 20_o this_o title_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v read_v because_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o preseruâd_n hebrew_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_n â_o verse_n 21_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o of_o the_o jew_v say_v to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n â_o verse_n 22_o pilate_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v â_o verse_n 23_o the_o 34._o soldier_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o they_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n &_o
his_o coat_n and_o his_o it_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n wrought_v from_o the_o top_n through_o out_o â_o verse_n 24_o they_o say_v therefore_o one_o to_o a_o other_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v 19_o they_o have_v part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n and_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o thing_n â_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n whitsuntide_n he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o of_o cléphas_n and_o marie_n magdalene_n â_o verse_n 26_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v â³_o to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n â_o verse_n 27_o after_o that_o he_o say_v â³_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o â¢_o passion_n â_o verse_n 28_o afterwards_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o consummate_a 22._o that_o the_o *_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v â_o verse_n 29_o a_o vessel_n therefore_o stand_v there_o full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o put_v a_o spongeful_a of_o vinegar_n about_o hyssop_n offer_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n â_o verse_n 30_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o vinegar_n say_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n â_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la that_o the_o body_n may_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a sabbath_n day_n they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o â_o verse_n 32_o the_o soldier_n therefore_o come_v and_o of_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n they_o break_v the_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o â_o verse_n 33_o but_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o break_v his_o leg_n â_o verse_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n open_v his_o side_n and_o incontinent_a there_o come_v forth_o â³_o blood_n and_o water_n â_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o have_v give_v testimony_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a â¢_o and_n he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o also_o may_v believe_v 46._o â_o verse_n 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o â_o verse_n 37_o and_o again_o a_o other_o scripture_n say_v 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v â_o verse_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n 42._o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 50._o and_o pilate_n permit_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 50._o â_o verse_n 39_o *_o nicodemus_n also_o come_v he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o the_o night_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aâoés_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n â_o verse_n 40_o they_o take_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o bind_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v â_o verse_n 41_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a monument_n wherein_o no_o man_n yet_o have_v be_v lay_v â_o verse_n 42_o there_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o parasceve_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n they_o lay_v jesus_n because_o the_o monument_n be_v hard_o by_o annotation_n chap._n xix_o 15._o his_o own_o cross_n this_o cross_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o supreme_a sacrifice_n cross_n high_o sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n bear_v and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o call_v the_o holy_a cross_n and_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o little_a piece_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n and_o special_o for_o the_o most_o near_a memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o have_v be_v visit_v in_o pilgrimage_n honour_v by_o festival_n day_n and_o otherwise_o reserve_v &_o reverence_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o all_o devotion_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v of_o pagan_n apostaraes_n and_o heretic_n seek_v in_o vain_a to_o deface_v and_o destroy_v it_o see_v s._n cyril_n li._n 6._o cont_n julian._n s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o s._n paulinus_n ep_v 11._o ruffinus_n li._n 1._o c._n â_o &_o 8._o euagr._fw-la histo_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 25._o s._n leo_n ep_n 72._o and_o ser._n â_o de_fw-fr passione_n paulus_n diac._n li._n 18._o 26._o to_o his_o mother_n rood_n the_o marvellous_a respect_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o mother_n vouchsave_v to_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o she_o even_o from_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o infinite_a anguish_n and_o mystery_n a_o work_n for_o mankind_n 27._o to_o the_o disciple_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o john_n and_o charge_n to_o have_v that_o bless_a jewel_n in_o keep_v and_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o mother_n and_o son_n jovinian_a virginem_fw-la virgini_fw-la commendavit_fw-la say_v s._n hierom._n he_o commend_v the_o virgin_n to_o a_o virgin_n 34._o blood_n and_o water_n virtue_n this_o pierce_n of_o christ_n side_n though_o on_o the_o soldier_n part_v it_o be_v do_v blind_o and_o insolent_o yet_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o contain_v great_a mystery_n and_o be_v presigure_v by_o moses_n strike_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n 18._o as_o this_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n draw_v miraculous_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n 30._o run_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o same_o rock_n follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n out_o of_o this_o side_n say_v s._n augustine_n issue_v the_o sacrament_n joan._n hence_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o great_a mystery_n have_v their_o beginning_n who_o warn_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n we_o shall_v so_o approach_v joan._n as_o though_o we_o draw_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n adam_n and_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n apart_o do_v flow_v forth_o to_o show_v we_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n and_o their_o several_a matter_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n also_o say_v that_o the_o church_n who_o be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o his_o coadiutrice_n in_o apply_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o form_v build_v and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o holy_a side_n of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_n 21._o as_o *_o eve_n be_v of_o adam_n side_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v a_o sleep_n in_o paradise_n chap._n xx._n upon_o easter_n day_n his_o body_n be_v miss_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n first_o by_o m._n magdalene_n 3_o second_o by_o peter_n also_o and_o john_n the_o wind_a clothes_n yet_o remain_v 11_o then_o to_o m._n magdalene_n after_o she_o have_v see_v two_o angel_n jesus_n also_o himself_o appear_v ãâã_d she_o have_v tell_v to_o the_o disciple_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o also_o the_o same_o day_n and_o send_v they_o as_o himself_o be_v send_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n 26_o again_o upon_o low_a sunday_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o let_v thomas_n see_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o commend_v such_o as_o not_o see_v yet_o do_v believe_v 30_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o 1._o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n week_n marry_o magdalene_n come_v early_o day_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a 1_o unto_o the_o monument_n and_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o monument_n 1_o â_o verse_n 2_o she_o run_v therefore_o and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v take_v our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o â_o verse_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n
â_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n â¢_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o â_o verse_n 20_o peter_n turn_v see_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 23_o follow_a *_o who_o also_o lean_v at_o the_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v betray_v thou_o â_o verse_n 21_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o this_o man_n what_o â_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o &c._n so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o â_o verse_n 23_o this_o say_n therefore_o go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n die_v not_o and_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o he_o die_v not_o but_o so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o â_o verse_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a â¢_o â_o verse_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v *_o many_o write_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o jesus_n do_v 30._o which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o mat._n 16_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o he_o and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o here_o it_o be_v perform_v &_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n for_o though_o the_o other_o ten_o as_o mathias_n and_o paul_n also_o afterward_o be_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o government_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o head_n of_o their_o college_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n no_o apostle_n nor_o no_o prince_n in_o earth_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n exempt_v from_o his_o charge_n puritan_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o some_o great_a preeminence_n and_o regiment_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v our_o lord_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v eâ_n where_o for_o equal_a charge_v no_o difference_n of_o love_n have_v be_v require_v to_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v origine_fw-la of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n sacerd._n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o &_o one_o chair_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n shede_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n authority_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o all_o these_o do_v whereupon_o our_o master_n may_v have_v infer_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n use_v much_o fast_n sleep_n on_o the_o hard_a flower_n watch_n much_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o oppress_a father_n to_o the_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n but_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n certes_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o of_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n all_o woman_n kind_n must_v needs_o whole_o give_v place_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n also_o so_o write_v he_o and_o great_a because_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o unlearned_a think_v that_o s._n gregory_n deemend_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a for_o that_o he_o condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n resemble_v his_o insolence_n therein_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o epistle_n against_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n 76._o by_o which_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o as_o our_o adversary_n fraudulent_o pretend_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principality_n be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n this_o title_n in_o deed_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o none_o of_o that_o see_v do_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o thus_o much_o s._n gregory_n 62._o who_o though_o he_o both_o practise_a jurisdiction_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n as_o other_o of_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o do_v and_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n and_o soveraintie_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n use_v that_o title_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misconstruction_n but_o both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o have_v rather_o call_v themselves_o seruos_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n practise_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a for_o that_o council_n will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o antichristian_a or_o unjust_a title_n to_o any_o man_n only_o in_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o which_o in_o no_o sense_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o who_o usurp_v it_o in_o a_o very_a false_a and_o tyrannical_a meaning_n it_o be_v insolent_a unjust_a and_o antichristian_a consider_v see_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a concern_v his_o practice_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n though_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o s._n bernard_n that_o you_o may_v better_o perceive_v that_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o before_o allege_v do_v testify_v write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v &_o to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o have_v inherit_v in_o more_o glorious_a &_o different_a sort_n pastor_n for_o they_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n but_o to_o thou_o all_o universal_o as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n be_v credit_v be_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o one_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o
bless_v they_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n have_v show_v how_o the_o jew_v most_o impious_o rèiected_a christ_n as_o also_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v themselves_o also_o of_o he_o now_o follow_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n catal._n write_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o rome_n the_o four_o yârâ_n of_o nero_n an._n dom._n 61_o and_o show_v how_o notwithstanding_o their_o desert_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o that_o unworthy_a people_n yea_o after_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_a he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o penance_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o church_n and_o while_o all_o the_o twelue_fw-mi be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o jew_n how_o of_o a_o persecute_v jewe_a he_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a apostle_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o himself_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v preach_v send_v he_o and_o not_o any_o of_o his_o twelve_o by_z and_o by_o who_o be_v his_o know_v apostle_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o afore_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n to_o move_v they_o also_o for_o that_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v to_o faith_n and_o penance_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o the_o incredulous_a jew_v every_o where_o resist_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 28._o that_o so_o as_o not_o only_o he_o every_o where_o but_o also_o the_o prophet_n afore_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o 23_o and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o even_o from_o jerusalem_n who_o reprobation_n also_o by_o name_n have_v be_v often_o foretell_v the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n 33._o where_o it_o begin_v translate_v to_o rome_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o may_v be_v these_o six_o first_o how_o christ_n ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n promise_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fortel_v that_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v strength_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o dilate_v it_o into_o all_o that_o country_n that_o be_v into_o all_o jury_n yea_o and_o into_o samaria_n also_o yea_o into_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 1._o second_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_o chap._n 2._o three_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o consequent_o into_o all_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o samaria_n chap._n 8._o four_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o chap._n 10._o five_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n chap._n 13._o six_o of_o take_v it_o away_o from_o jerusalem_n itself_o the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o send_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o rome_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o 11._o in_o their_o persecute_v of_o paul_n so_o far_o *_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o the_o roman_n 1._o as_o they_o bad_a *_o before_o deliver_v to_o they_o also_o christ_n himself_o where_o as_o s._n peter_n first_o come_v thither_o be_v upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v anon_o of_o which_o roman_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n foretell_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n there_o 28._o say_v et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la audient_fw-la you_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o so_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n above_o rehearse_v may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o do_v s._n luke_n end_v the_o book_n not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27_o 24_o to_o s._n paul_n thou_o must_v appear_v before_o caesar_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n where_o christ_n will_v place_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o church_n as_o also_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n have_v in_o all_o age_n look_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o great_a doubt_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 17_o 8._o and_o so_o this_o book_n do_v show_v the_o true_a church_n as_o plain_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v the_o true_a christ_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o own_o âies_n to_o wit_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o namely_o to_o rome_n continue_v visible_o 25._o and_o visible_o to_o continue_v hereafter_o also_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v come_v in_o that_o then_o also_o all_o israël_n may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n â4_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n most_o plain_o foretell_v we_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o which_o nation_n and_o accomplish_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o gentile_n the_o foresay_a church_n catholic_a be_v mindful_a of_o her_o office_n to_o be_v christ_n witness_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v at_o this_o present_a as_o always_o send_v preacher_n to_o convert_v and_o make_v they_o also_o christian_n prâââe_fw-fr whereas_o the_o protestant_n and_o *_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o subvert_v such_o as_o before_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o to_o give_v we_o historical_o a_o just_a sight_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n prediction_n about_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o why_o it_o tell_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n consider_v that_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o be_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n delivery_n of_o he_o work_v so_o to_o their_o own_o reprobation_n but_o upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o wit_n to_o confound_v simon_n magus_n eus_n hist_o li._n 2._o c._n 12._o 13._o for_o who_o also_o see_v not_o that_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o préach_n to_o any_o gentile_n at_o all_o those_o few_o only_a act._n 10_o except_v who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seem_v less_o care_v for_o of_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n 7._o to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n god_n say_v he_o among_o we_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o s._n james_n thereupon_o simon_n have_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o visit_v to_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n 14._o but_o otherwise_o i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n preach_v to_o any_o gentile_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o infer_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o other_o eleven_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o write_v all_o the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o unworthy_a jew_n and_o consequent_o their_o most_o worthy_a reprobation_n for_o contemn_v
const_n li._n 7_o c._n 44_o report_v certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o same_o 4._o s._n denys_n refer_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o chrism_n to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n s._n basil_n li._n de_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 27_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n s._n fabian_n âp_n 2_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orientales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la to_o 1_o conc._n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la apud_fw-la d._n cyprianum_n nu_fw-la 1._o tell_v the_o excellent_a effect_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o why_o this_o kind_n of_o oil_n and_o balsme_n be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o thing_n the_o heretic_n can_v with_o less_o cause_n object_n against_o the_o church_n see_v they_o confess_v 6._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o this_o and_o other_o sacrament_n from_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o consecrate_v their_o host_n depute_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o conclude_v chrism_n never_o none_o deny_v or_o contemn_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o holy_a chrism_n but_o know_v heretic_n s._n cornelius_n that_o b._n martyr_n so_o much_o praise_v of_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 6_o c._n 35_o affirm_v that_o novatus_fw-la fall_v to_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o conâignation_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o all_o the_o novatians_n do_v follow_v never_o use_v that_o holy_a chrism_n as_o theodorete_n write_v li_n 1_o fabul_n haer._n and_o optatus_n li._n 2_o count_n parm._n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a barbarous_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o conculcate_v the_o holy_a oil_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o savage_a disorder_n of_o caluinist_n in_o this_o point_n 17._o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o protestant_n charge_v the_o catholic_n conâir_n that_o by_o approve_v and_o commend_v so_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o by_o attribute_v to_o it_o special_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n chaleng_v also_o bold_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o same_o as_o though_o any_o catholic_a or_o doctor_n ever_o say_v more_o than_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n here_o and_o else_o where_o plain_o give_v they_o warrant_n for_o if_o they_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n than_o do_v christ_n so_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o after_o their_o baptism_n to_o expecte_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o virtue_n from_o above_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n injury_n to_o baptism_n in_o that_o they_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v differ_v and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heretic_n blindness_n in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n life_n and_o sanctification_n &_o in_o confirmation_n for_o force_n strength_n and_o corroboration_n to_o fight_v against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o stand_v constant_o in_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o to_o death_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n either_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o of_o heretic_n with_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n note_v here_o our_o adversary_n great_a perversity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n confirmation_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o few_o more_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o governor_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v receive_v this_o grace_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n some_o that_o it_o be_v no_o internal_a grace_n but_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a language_n which_o be_v very_o false_a the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v but_o a_o sequel_n and_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o a_o external_a token_n of_o the_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o virtue_n from_o above_o some_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o dure_v no_o long_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n join_v thereunto_o by_o which_o evasion_n they_o deny_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v annex_v often_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o it_o cease_v and_o so_o may_v they_o take_v away_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v all_o christ_n faith_n or_o religion_n 10._o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o like_a operation_n of_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o s._n augustine_n touch_v this_o point_n full_o be_v there_o any_o man_n say_v he_o of_o so_o perverse_a a_o hart_n to_o deny_v these_o child_n on_o who_o we_o now_o impose_v hand_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n last_o some_o of_o they_o make_v no_o more_o of_o confirmation_n or_o the_o apostle_n fact_n but_o as_o of_o a_o doctrine_n instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o say_v receive_v whereupon_o they_o have_v turn_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n confirmat_fw-la into_o a_o catechism_n bapt._n there_o be_v also_o that_o put_v the_o baptize_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v christian_n or_o no._n to_o such_o devilish_a and_o diverse_a invention_n they_o fall_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n church_n nor_o the_o express_a scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o above_o and_o not_o of_o instruction_n which_o may_v and_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o before_o baptism_n &_o by_o other_o as_o by_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n bishoping_a to_o who_o only_o this_o holy_a function_n pertain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o our_o country_n it_o be_v call_v bishoping_a 18._o offer_a money_n this_o wicked_a sorcerer_n simon_n be_v note_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n li_n 1_o c._n 20._o and_o other_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o heretic_n &_o father_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o come_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v only_a faith_n in_o he_o without_o good_a life_n and_o work_n to_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n âe_n give_v the_o onset_n to_o purchase_v with_o his_o money_n a_o spiritual_a function_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o to_o buy_v the_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n or_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n simony_n be_v to_o buy_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o to_o bye_o priesthood_n and_o to_o buy_v the_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o buy_v a_o benefice_n and_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o either_o to_o make_v sale_n or_o purchase_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a be_v a_o great_a horrible_a sin_n call_v simony_n and_o in_o such_o as_o think_v it_o lawful_a as_o here_o simon_n judge_v it_o it_o be_v name_v simoniacal_a heresy_n of_o this_o detestable_a man_n who_o first_o attempt_v to_o buy_v a_o spiritual_a function_n or_o office_n d._n greg._n apud_fw-la âoan_n diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi li._n â_o c._n 2._o â_o 4._o 5._o 22._o do_v penance_n s._n augustine_n ep_n 108_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o penance_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o heinous_a offence_n penance_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o translate_v this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 21._o apoc._n 9_o 21_o as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v so_o much_o yea_o when_o he_o add_v that_o very_o good_a man_n do_v daily_a penance_n for_o venial_a sin_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n he_o warrant_v this_o phrase_n and_o translation_n through_o out_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o himself_o also_o read_v so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o as_o we_o translate_v 22._o if_o perhaps_o you_o may_v see_v great_a penance_n be_v here_o require_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n
tribunal_n of_o pope_n counsel_n bishop_n synod_n but_o each_o man_n to_o his_o own_o fantastical_a spirit_n his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a obdurate_a rebellion_n against_o god_n church_n and_o his_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o council_n but_o here_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n that_o be_v apostle_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o party_n though_o never_o so_o much_o partial_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n by_o their_o former_a long_a use_n and_o education_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o stand_v stiff_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n on_o either_o side_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o refer_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n priests_z or_o ancient_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o head_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o determination_n in_o council_n this_o be_v god_n holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n among_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o truth_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o condemn_v sect_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n and_o order_n whosoever_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o mistrust_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o order_n of_o appease_v all_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o defectual_a and_o insufficient_a than_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o want_v good_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o discord_n and_o dissension_n arise_v among_o the_o subject_n &_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o heresy_n of_o our_o protestant_n which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v voice_n or_o to_o be_v present_a in_o counsel_n and_o of_o other_o that_o will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a or_o elect_a to_o be_v admit_v be_v refute_v by_o this_o example_n where_o we_o see_v none_o but_o apostle_n &_o priest_n or_o ancient_n assemble_v to_o dispute_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v though_o many_o devout_a people_n be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o same_o time_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o other_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v to_o debate_v and_o define_v the_o matter_n but_o such_o though_o many_o other_o for_o other_o cause_n be_v ever_o present_a secular_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o great_a ââ_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o any_o thing_n say_v god_n âe_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n 7._o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o mouth_n 12._o again_o ask_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n much_o more_o must_v we_o refer_v all_o to_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o large_a privilege_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o old_a priest_n over_o the_o synagogue_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n so_o gather_v in_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o error_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n bapt_v ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v hither_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n senate_n council_n or_o deputy_n of_o all_o commonwealthes_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o as_o the_o church_n rebel_n wish_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o hell_n and_o horror_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v perpetual_o by_o the_o seditious_a and_o popular_a person_n uphold_v against_o law_n reason_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o wickedness_n â_o assemble_v jerusalem_n a_o council_n be_v call_v to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n which_o council_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o gather_v because_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o country_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o many_o but_o that_o the_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o disperse_v and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o easy_o call_v thither_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o synod_n only_o but_o a_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o then_o be_v though_o the_o number_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o afterward_o use_v to_o assemble_v when_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o nation_n 7._o peter_n rise_v up_o he_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v first_o as_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n but_o in_o their_o absence_n by_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n the_o chief_a voice_n in_o all_o counsel_n general_a none_o ever_o receive_v into_o authority_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a want_v the_o pope_n assent_n assistance_n or_o confirmation_n do_v shameful_o err_v as_o ariminense_v for_o the_o arian_n and_o ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la for_o the_o nestorian_n and_o such_o like_a condemn_a assembly_n 7._o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n gentile_n though_o paul_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o that_o be_v s._n peter_n special_a privilege_n by_o god_n own_o choice_n that_o the_o first_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o first_o shall_v utter_v to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o his_o master_n be_v minister_n circuncisionis_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n defer_v all_o preeminence_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o point_n also_o 7._o 1â_n james._n s._n james_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v his_o sentence_n next_o for_o the_o speech_n interpose_v of_o ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v but_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n though_o they_o be_v apostle_n sentence_n and_o bishop_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n also_o as_o many_o mâ_n have_v though_o their_o sentence_n be_v not_o hear_v report_v and_o where_o s._n james_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v i_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a definitive_a sentence_n for_o he_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o sentence_n 2._o hold_v their_o peace_n all_o the_o multitude_n say_v s._n hierom_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o into_o his_o sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o priest_n do_v pass_v together_o for_o though_o s._n james_n do_v particularise_v certain_a point_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n debate_v as_o of_o eat_v strangle_v meat_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o proper_a controversy_n for_o which_o the_o council_n assemble_v question_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o principal_a purpose_n of_o this_o counsel_n decree_v which_o do_v bind_v for_o ever_o and_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v prince_n or_o author_n of_o this_o decree_n question_n the_o matter_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolothytes_n be_v but_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n or_o resolution_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o eat_v strangle_v and_o blood_n but_o a_o temporal_a prohibition_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o afterward_o be_v abrogate_a the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o difference_n of_o time_n former_a place_n &_o person_n when_o and_o
how_o far_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o when_o not_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o other_o like_o which_o according_a to_o circunstance_n require_v alteration_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 3._o to_o 7._o the_o former_a general_n or_o plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a ââ_o fornication_n fornication_n and_o contamination_n with_o idol_n be_v of_o themselves_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a yet_o because_o the_o gentile_n by_o custom_n be_v prone_a to_o both_o and_o of_o fornication_n make_v very_o small_a account_n decree_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o forbid_v both_o special_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o stifle_v meat_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o bâ_n a_o little_a exercise_v to_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n which_o may_v command_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o express_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o commandment_n make_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a 24._o go_v forth_o from_o us._n heretic_n a_o proper_a description_n or_o note_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o seditious_a teacher_n to_o go_v out_o from_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o teach_v without_o their_o commission_n and_o approbation_n to_o disquiet_v the_o catholic_a people_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o sweet_a speech_n and_o final_o to_o overthrow_v their_o soul_n 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n speech_n by_o this_o first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o any_o incongruitie_n at_o all_o to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o secondary_a in_o one_o speech_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o though_o diverse_o yet_o procee_v of_o both_o god_n and_o you_o say_v good_a people_n common_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o 16._o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o gedeon_n 20._o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o gedeon_n our_o lord_n and_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o saint_n ep_v ad_fw-la philem_n s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 6._o all_o these_o speech_n be_v partly_o scripture_n 31._o partly_o like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n speech_n nobis_fw-la be_v warrant_v also_o by_o this_o council_n which_o say_v bold_o &_o have_v give_v the_o form_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v to_o say_v the_o like_a â1_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n s_o cyprian_n ep_v 54._o nu_fw-la 2._o report_v the_o like_a of_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o africa_n say_v it_o have_v please_v we_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o we_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n lawful_o keep_v for_o determination_n or_o clear_n of_o doubt_n or_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o appease_v of_o schism_n and_o trouble_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a important_a matter_n have_v ever_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n concern_v the_o same_o promise_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v from_o who_o as_o you_o see_v here_o joint_o with_o the_o council_n the_o resolution_n procee_v three_o we_o learn_v 1â_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n special_o though_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o verify_v christ_n promise_n be_v fulfil_v *_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n only_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v counsel_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o god_n assistance_n as_o there_o be_v either_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v or_o heretic_n to_o condemn_v or_o truth_n to_o be_v open_v or_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o schism_n to_o be_v appease_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o ep_v 24_o sub_fw-la fin_n reverence_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n nicen_n constantinop_n ephes_n chalced._n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n counsel_n allude_v to_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o five_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v it_o alike_o and_o so_o will_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n who_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o while_o they_o be_v conclude_v and_o make_v by_o universal_a consent_n himself_o do_v he_o destroy_v and_o not_o they_o whosoever_o presume_v either_o to_o loose_v who_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v who_o they_o lose_v s._n gregory_n therefore_o reverence_v all_o five_o alike_o counsel_n it_o may_v be_v maruel_v whence_o the_o heretic_n have_v their_o fond_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o four_o first_o and_o other_o late_a attribute_v much_o to_o they_o and_o nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o late_a can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o four_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v but_o in_o those_o first_o also_o when_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o heresy_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n than_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n voice_n nor_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o reprove_v this_o first_o council_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o abhor_v these_o heretic_n thorough_o counsel_n hear_v you_o what_o a_o principal_a sectmaister_n with_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n or_o pen_n utter_v 1565._o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v satan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n good_a lord_n deliver_v the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o book_n and_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o augustine_n not_o only_a s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n attribute_n to_o all_o general_a counsel_n special_o to_o which_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n with_o heretic_n but_o to_o which_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o special_o teach_v by_o god_n and_o other_o also_o yield_v themselves_o notorious_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o bless_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n yet_o err_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christen_v by_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v live_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_v c._n 4_o to_o have_v see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n which_o he_o see_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straight_o way_n have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_a council_n before_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o counsel_n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v err_v though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n or_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o or_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o resolution_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o any_o here_o ask_v truth_n what_o need_v so_o much_o dispute_v study_n and_o travail_v in_o counsel_n to_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o guide_v they_o we_o answer_n that_o such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n to_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o use_v all_o humane_a mean_n of_o industry_n and_o not_o else_o and_o so_o though_o somewhat_o otherwise_o god_n assist_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o pen_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v
and_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a humane_a diligence_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v out_o the_o history_n and_o truth_n of_o matter_n 3._o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v assist_v they_o even_o so_o in_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v cum_fw-la magna_fw-la conquisitio_fw-la fieret_fw-la when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n cause_n than_o peter_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o expect_v the_o counsel_n determination_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v apostolikes_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n also_o as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v we_o answer_n that_o for_o the_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v such_o various_a mean_n of_o determination_n trial_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o not_o always_o give_v over_o to_o one_o man_n determination_n yet_o will_v either_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o else_o remain_v desperate_a and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o peter_n see_v presuppose_v humane_a mean_n of_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o pope_n always_o have_v use_v &_o will_v &_o must_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o call_v counsel_n even_o as_o here_o you_o see_v ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o think_v it_o notwithstanding_o necessary_a for_o further_a trial_n &_o clear_n of_o truth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o assembly_n as_o gather_v in_o the_o obedience_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o full_a mind_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v determine_v whereby_o the_o assemble_v though_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n before_o do_v most_o peaceable_o yield_v to_o truth_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o so_o all_o such_o as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n assemble_v without_o humility_n or_o intention_n to_o yield_v one_o to_o a_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a man_n or_o council_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o but_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o learning_n spirit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o such_o how_o many_o meeting_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n be_v further_o of_o and_o further_o out_o then_o ever_o before_o as_o god_n have_v show_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o heretical_a colloquy_n synod_n and_o assembly_n in_o germany_n france_n poole_n and_o other_o place_n in_o our_o day_n read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3â_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n straight_o upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o counsel_n determination_n council_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o master_n of_o the_o former_a trouble_n and_o dissension_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o all_o take_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v so_o end_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_a man_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n make_v the_o like_a frivolous_a exception_n and_o false_a cavillation_n as_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n heretofore_o against_o those_o counsel_n that_o special_o condemn_v their_o error_n the_o pope_n and_o bishopes_n say_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n they_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a mind_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n only_o and_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o a_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o listen_v so_o say_v they_o against_o this_o council_n and_o the_o like_v say_v the_o arian_n against_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o such_o like_a against_o those_o counsel_n namely_o that_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o say_v all_o thief_n against_o their_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n and_o will_v both_o say_v and_o do_v more_o against_o temporal_a tribunal_n judge_n justice_n and_o jury_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o licence_n and_o liberty_n in_o those_o matter_n as_o man_n have_v now_o in_o religion_n 37._o dissension_n such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o even_o among_o the_o perfect_a man_n often_o without_o any_o great_a offence_n and_o this_o their_o depart_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_o apply_v to_o excuse_v the_o disagree_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n have_v for_o his_o part_n visit_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o lycaonia_n deliver_v unto_o they_o withal_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o begin_v a_o new_a journey_n over_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n 8_o yea_o into_o europe_n also_o he_o pass_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o come_v into_o macedonia_n 12_o and_o there_o he_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n work_v miracle_n and_o suffer_a persecution_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbé_fw-fr and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n there_o name_v timothee_n jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o âwidow_n '_o woman_n that_o believe_v of_o a_o father_n a_o gentile_a â_o verse_n 2_o to_o this_o man_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n â_o verse_n 3_o he_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a â_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o execution_n decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v abound_v in_o number_n daily_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v damn_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o mysia_n they_o attempt_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n permit_v they_o not_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o go_v down_o to_o troas_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedónia_n stand_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v pass_v into_o macedónia_n and_o help_v us._n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedónia_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o evamgelize_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o sail_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothrácia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a to_o neapolis_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n a_o roman_n colónia_n and_o we_o be_v in_o this_o city_n certain_a day_n abide_v â_o verse_n 13_o and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v prayer_n &_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v assemble_v â_o verse_n 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
â_o verse_n 43_o but_o the_o centurion_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v &_o he_o command_v they_o that_o can_v swim_v to_o cast_v out_o themselves_o first_o and_o escape_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o land_n â_o verse_n 44_o and_o the_o rest_n some_o they_o carry_v on_o board_n and_o some_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n escape_v to_o land_n annotation_n chap._n xxvii_o 23._o an_fw-mi angel_n rome_n s._n paul_n have_v many_o vision_n special_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v to_o rome_n and_o stand_v before_o caesar_n our_o lord_n himself_o before_o 23_o ââ_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o here_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o plaive_o see_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o see_v where_o his_o two_o principal_a apostle_n be_v design_v to_o preach_v plant_v the_o faith_n live_v die_v be_v bury_v and_o honour_v till_o the_o world_n end_n â1_n unless_o these_o tariâ_n when_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n endeavour_n or_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o event_n to_o come_v he_o discharge_v we_o not_o thereby_o of_o our_o requisite_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n for_o atcheive_v the_o same_o not_o execute_v ordinary_o his_o designment_n towards_o man_n otherwise_o then_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_v and_o action_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o here_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v work_n we_o or_o sit_v we_o still_o whether_o the_o mariner_n go_v out_o or_o tarry_v within_o we_o be_v all_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v neither_o can_v it_o fall_v otherwise_o but_o contrariwise_o say_v he_o if_o these_o mariner_n leave_v the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o say_v all_o true_a catholic_a preacher_n to_o christian_a people_n what_o providence_n predestination_n or_o foresight_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v of_o your_o salvation_n you_o be_v not_o thereby_o constrain_v any_o way_n you_o have_v free_a will_v still_o and_o can_v not_o be_v save_v though_o you_o be_v predestinate_a except_o you_o keep_v god_n commandment_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n believe_v live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o man_n 2d_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v final_o die_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v 18._o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o â_o s._n paul_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v lest_o he_o become_v reprobate_a no_o less_o than_o the_o same_o apostle_n here_o and_o he_o sellowe_v though_o they_o have_v their_o life_n promise_v to_o they_o of_o god_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v drown_v chap._n xxviii_o after_o their_o shipwreck_n have_v winter_v in_o the_o island_n now_o name_v malta_n where_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o paul_n they_o take_v ship_n again_o and_o so_o by_o sicily_n they_o coââ_n to_o puteoli_n in_o itali_fw-la the_o christian_a roman_n come_v a_o great_a way_n to_o meet_v he_o to_o his_o great_a joy_n 16_o final_o being_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o lodging_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o cause_n 23_o and_o on_o day_n appoint_v preach_v jesus_n unto_o they_o 25_o and_o see_v their_o incredulity_n he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o esay_n 2d_o but_o that_o the_o gentilâ_n will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a 10_o to_o who_o be_v there_o preach_v two_o whole_a year_n without_o prohibition_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o we_o have_v escape_v than_o we_o know_v that_o the_o miracle_n island_n be_v call_v melita_n mityléne_v but_o the_o barbarous_a show_v we_o no_o small_a courtesy_n â_o verse_n 2_o for_o kindle_v a_o fire_n they_o refresh_v we_o all_o because_o of_o the_o imminent_a rain_n and_o the_o cold_a â_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v gather_v together_o some_o number_n of_o stick_n and_o have_v lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n a_o viper_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n invade_v his_o hand_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o the_o barbarous_a see_v the_o beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o undoubted_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d vengeance_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v â_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o in_o deed_n â³_o shake_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o fire_n suffer_v no_o harm_n â_o verse_n 6_o but_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o swell_a and_o that_o he_o will_v sudden_o fall_v and_o die_v but_o expect_v long_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v on_o he_o be_v change_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o those_o place_n be_v land_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o i_o will_v name_v publius_n who_o receive_v we_o for_o three_o day_n entreat_v we_o courteous_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lie_v vex_v with_o fever_n and_o the_o bloody_a flix_a unto_o who_o paul_n enter_v and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o he_o heal_v he_o â_o verse_n 9_o which_o be_v do_v all_o in_o the_o i_o will_v also_o that_o have_v infirmity_n come_v and_o be_v cure_v â_o verse_n 10_o who_o also_o honour_v we_o with_o many_o honour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sail_v away_o jade_v we_o with_o necessary_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o after_o three_o month_n we_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n that_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o island_n who_o sign_n be_v the_o castor_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o syracùsa_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n â_o verse_n 13_o thence_o compass_v by_o the_o shore_n we_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o south_n wind_n blow_v we_o come_v the_o second_o day_n to_o putéoli_n â_o verse_n 14_o where_o find_a brethren_n we_o be_v desire_v to_o tarle_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v hear_v they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o unto_o apij-forum_n and_o the_o three-tavern_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v see_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o take_v courage_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o remain_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o after_o the_o three_o day_n he_o call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v he_o say_v to_o they_o man_n brethren_z i_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n â_o verse_n 18_o who_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v release_v i_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o â_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o jew_n contradict_v it_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n not_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n â_o verse_n 20_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o for_o because_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o israël_n be_o i_o compass_v with_o this_o â³_o chain_n â_o verse_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n concern_v thou_o from_o jewrie_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v hither_o report_n or_o speak_v any_o evil_a of_o thou_o â_o verse_n 22_o but_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o to_o hear_v what_o thou_o think_v for_o â³_o concern_v this_o ãâã_d sect_n it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v gain_v say_v every_o where_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n they_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o lodging_n very_o many_o to_o who_o he_o expound_v testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o use_v persuasion_n to_o they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n until_o evening_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o â_o verse_n 25_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v paul_n say_v one_o word_n that_o well_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n to_o our_o father_n 9_o â_o verse_n 26_o saying_n 12._o go_v to_o this_o people_n and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o the_o care_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v â_o
to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 16_o and_o concern_v the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o by_o which_o word_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o at_o then_o make_v their_o gather_n but_o when_o he_o write_v the_o second_o to_o they_o where_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o 14_o year_n not_o only_o after_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o after_o his_o rapte_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 9_o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o a_o trance_n as_o he_o call_v it_o act._n 22_o 17_o then_o be_v they_o ready_a for_o so_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 8_o you_o have_v begone_v from_o the_o year_n past_a and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v glory_n of_o you_o to_o the_o macedonian_n that_o also_o achaia_n be_v ready_a from_o the_o year_n past_a howbeit_o it_o follow_v their_o but_o i_o have_v send_v the_o brethren_n that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ready_a lest_o when_o the_o macedonian_n come_v with_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unready_a we_o be_v ashamed_a but_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n than_o be_v he_o now_o come_v to_o corinth_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o contribution_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o it_o unto_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o he_o say_v rom._n 15._o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v like_v well_o to_o make_v some_o contribution_n upon_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n roman_n so_o then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o he_o write_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v rom._n and_o always_o be_v set_v first_o because_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o handle_v in_o it_o such_o matter_n as_o pertein_v not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la 5._o pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la 2._o lapide_fw-la angulari_fw-la utrumque_fw-la populum_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la judais_n quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la connectis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la per_fw-la vinculum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la so_o say_v s._n augustine_n give_v we_o brief_o the_o argument_n in_o english_a thus_o as_o be_v a_o legate_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o corner_n stone_n he_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n both_o people_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v in_o their_o gentility_n or_o judaisme_n any_o work_n to_o brag_v of_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o justification_n or_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o rather_o sin_n they_o have_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n to_o do_v meritorius_fw-la work_n afterward_o in_o which_o sort_n because_o the_o gentile_n do_v humble_v themselves_o therefore_o have_v they_o find_v mercy_n though_o they_o never_o wist_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law._n &_o so_o will_v not_o humble_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v they_o miss_v of_o mercy_n and_o become_v reprobate_a except_v a_o few_o reliquiae_fw-la that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_v also_o open_v their_o eye_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o that_o have_v find_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v christian_n he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n as_o it_o be_v special_o needful_a in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o whole_a life_n now_o after_o baptism_n in_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o unity_n bear_v therefore_o one_o with_o a_o other_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n all_o that_o they_o may_v and_o geve_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a thus_o he_o dispute_v and_o thus_o be_v exhort_v through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n though_o if_o we_o will_v divide_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o each_o part_n we_o may_v say_v that_o unto_o the_o 12_o chapter_n be_v his_o disputation_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o exhortation_n now_o in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o as_o also_o in_o example_n of_o life_n the_o commendation_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n 16._o i_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o you_o and_o again_o 6._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o thereupon_o again_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n 16._o to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o sweet_a speech_n ad_fw-la benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n therefore_o to_o shun_v luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o all_o their_o crew_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o good_a warrant_n they_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o sugar_a word_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n septuagesme_fw-fr chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v lay_v ãâã_d he_o high_o commend_v the_o roman_n and_o protest_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n say_v our_o christian_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v all_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 118_o because_o the_o gentile_n first_o of_o all_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n whereby_o they_o know_v god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o idolââ_n he_o therefore_o just_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o most_o damnable_a sin_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n eve_o *_o separate_a into_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o â_o verse_n 2_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n simplicity_n â_o verse_n 3_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n â_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a â_o verse_n 5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n ãâã_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n 161._o in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o he_o â_o verse_n 6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 8_o first_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o you_o because_o â³_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v ãâã_d who_o i_o serve_v â³_o in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o 57_o without_o intermission_n i_o make_v â³_o a_o memory_n of_o you_o â_o verse_n 10_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v sometime_o at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o â_o verse_n 11_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o chrys_n confirm_v you_o â_o
which_o be_v give_v us._n â¢_o â_o verse_n 6_o for_o why_o do_v christ_n ãâã_d when_o we_o as_o yet_o be_v 15â0_n weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a â_o verse_n 7_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o just_a man_n do_v any_o die_n for_o perhaps_o for_o a_o good_a man_n dare_v some_o man_n die_v â_o verse_n 8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o charity_n in_o we_o because_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n â_o verse_n 9_o much_o more_o therefore_o now_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o he_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n of_o he_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o we_o glory_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v reconciliation_n â_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o as_o â³_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v in_o which_o all_o sin_v â_o verse_n 13_o for_o even_o unto_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o â_o verse_n 14_o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n â³_o unto_o moses_n even_o on_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o to_o come_v â_o verse_n 15_o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o the_o gift_n for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_v much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o â_o verse_n 16_o and_o not_o as_o by_o one_o sinner_n sin_n '_o so_o also_o the_o gift_n for_o judgement_n in_o deed_n be_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o grace_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n â_o verse_n 17_o for_o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n &_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 18_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o also_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n â_o verse_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o imputation_n shall_v be_v make_v just_a â_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v â_o verse_n 21_o that_o as_o sin_v reign_v to_o death_n so_o also_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o let_v we_o have_v security_n whether_o we_o read_v ãâã_d let_v we_o have_v peace_n as_o diverse_a also_o of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n chryso_v orig._n theodor._n oââum_n theophyl_n do_v or_o we_o have_v peace_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vain_a security_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o his_o presume_a justification_n by_o faith_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v peace_n towards_o god_n be_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sincere_a rest_n tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o and_o none_o other_o man_n be_v justify_v neither_o teach_v nor_o breed_v any_o such_o security_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v fiducial_a quite_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n 2._o access_n through_o faith_n fândation_n justification_n impli_v all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n receive_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o the_o entrance_n and_o access_n to_o this_o grace_n and_o happy_a state_n be_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o first_o foundation_n to_o build_v on_o and_o port_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o out_o lustification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n namely_o in_o this_o epistle_n though_o faith_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o 4._o probation_n hope_n do_v this_o refall_v the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v have_v our_o hope_n to_o hold_v only_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n on_o our_o do_n where_o we_o see_v that_o it_o stand_v and_o be_v strengthen_v also_o upon_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o good_a probation_n and_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o in_o adversity_n and_o that_o so_o ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o own_o do_v it_o never_o confound_v 5._o charity_n be_v pour_v us._n charity_n also_o be_v give_v we_o in_o our_o first_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n inward_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o with_o and_o in_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o this_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 32._o who_o refer_v this_o place_n also_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n li._n â_o c._n 16._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v by_o this_o place_n special_o the_o church_n of_o god_n defend_v and_o prove_v against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_o orig_n that_o deny_v child_n to_o have_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n thereof_o sin_n that_o in_o and_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v conceive_v bear_v and_o constitute_v sinner_n which_o no_o less_o make_v against_o the_o caluinist_n also_o that_o affirm_v christian_n man_n child_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o s._n augustine_n deduce_v li._n â_o c._n â_o 9_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la meritis_fw-la out_o of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o say_a pelagian_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o general_a imitation_n of_o adam_n in_o actual_a sin_n serve_v against_o erasmus_n and_o other_o incline_v rather_o to_o that_o new_a exposition_n then_o to_o the_o church_n and_o father_n grave_a judgement_n herein_o cone_n milevitanum_n c._n 2._o 14._o unto_o moses_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o man_n know_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o by_o man_n judgement_n be_v impute_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o the_o commandment_n teach_v they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n nor_o grace_n to_o avoid_v it_o sin_n do_v reign_v lady_n and_o thereupon_o death_n and_o damnation_n even_o till_o moses_n inclusiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o law._n and_o that_o not_o in_o they_o only_o which_o actual_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o never_o do_v actual_o offend_v but_o only_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v their_o nature_n defile_v destitute_a of_o justice_n and_o avert_v from_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o by_o their_o descent_n from_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v be_v conceive_v without_o man_n seed_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a devouâ_n man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o same_o 20._o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v thereof_o that_o here_o have_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o causalitie_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o make_v sin_n abound_v but_o it_o note_v the_o sequel_n because_o that_o follow_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o sin_n sin_n increase_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v more_o ample_o and_o abundant_o bestow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n vi_o he_o exhort_v we_o now_o after_o baptism_n to_o live_v no_o more_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n because_o there_o we_o die_v to_o the_o one_o and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o other_o 14_o grace_n also_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n 16_o and_o be_v make_v free_a to_o the_o one_o and_o servant_n to_o the_o other_o 21_o
for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_v unto_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o â³_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n a_o revenger_n unto_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a â_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o be_v subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n â_o verse_n 6_o for_o therefore_o â³_o you_o give_v tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n serve_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 21._o â_o verse_n 7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n their_o dew_n epiphanie_n *_o to_o who_o tribute_n tribute_n to_o who_o custom_n custom_n to_o who_o fear_n fear_v to_o whon_fw-mi honour_n honour_n â_o verse_n 8_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n 13._o have_v commandment_n fulfil_v the_o la_o â_o verse_n 9_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n 18._o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o â_o verse_n 10_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n work_v no_o evil_a love_n therefore_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o la_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o season_n advent_a that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o hour_n for_o we_o to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v â_o verse_n 12_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n â_o verse_n 13_o as_o in_o the_o day_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o not_o in_o banketing_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chambering_n and_o impudicity_n not_o in_o contention_n and_o emulation_n â_o verse_n 14_o but_o do_v you_o on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â¢_o and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscenee_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v liberty_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v all_o the_o faithful_a both_o example_n and_o commandment_n to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o withal_o ever_o charge_v they_o express_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o prelate_n as_o to_o they_o which_o have_v cure_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n new_o convert_v that_o think_v they_o solue_v free_a from_o all_o temporal_a botestat_n carnal_a lord_n and_o humane_a creature_n or_o power_n whereupon_o the_o bondman_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v loose_a from_o his_o servitude_n the_o subject_n from_o his_o sovereign_n be_v he_o emperor_n king_n duke_z or_o what_o other_o secular_a case_n magistrate_n so_o ever_o special_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o day_n be_v heathen_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n religion_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v untrue_o charge_v of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o withdrew_n man_n from_o order_n and_o obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n and_o officer_n s._n paul_n here_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v 1_o chap._n 2._o clear_v himself_o and_o express_o charge_v every_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a prince_n and_o superior_a not_o every_o man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n or_o superiority_n but_o every_o one_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n over_o he_o by_o that_o he_o be_v his_o master_n lord_n king_n or_o such_o like_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o most_o part_n be_v pagan_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o will_n man_n to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o what_o other_o cause_n so_o ever_o consist_v with_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o ordinance_n 29._o for_o *_o against_o god_n no_o power_n may_v be_v ãâã_d 1._o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n god_n s._n chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o power_n ãâã_d &_o superiority_n be_v god_n ordinance_n ãâã_d but_o not_o ofâsomes_n all_o prince_n because_o to_o any_o may_v usur_v ãâã_d who_o reign_n by_o his_o permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o his_o appointment_n nor_o all_o action_n that_o every_o one_o do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n as_o juâians_n apostaste_n and_o ãâã_d of_o catholic_n ãâ¦ã_o oppression_n of_o the_o israelite_n achaâs_n persecution_n of_o the_o prophet_n neros_n execute_v of_o the_o apostle_n herod_n and_o pilat_n condemn_v of_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n god_n permit_v they_o by_o he_o abuse_v of_o their_o power_n to_o accomplish_v ãâã_d they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o cause_v and_o ordinance_n 2._o they_o that_o resist_v superior_n whosoever_o resist_v or_o obei_v not_o his_o lawful_a superior_a in_o those_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o withstand_v god_n appointment_n &_o sin_v âoadly_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o superior_a and_o by_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o in_o temporal_a government_n and_o cause_n the_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o heathen_a imperour_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o deââation_n to_o obey_v their_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v their_o king_n or_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o superior_n it_o be_v mean_v always_o and_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v our_o superior_n 4._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o special_o of_o temporal_a power_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o sword_n power_n tribute_n &_o external_a compulsion_n which_o he_o here_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o the_o christian_a man_n than_o have_v no_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o spiritual_a power_n but_o now_o the_o disease_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o express_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a there_o unto_o as_o to_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o will_n superiority_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v begardi_n that_o take_v away_o all_o rule_n and_o superiority_n the_o wââlefists_n will_v obey_v nor_o prince_n nor_o prelate_n if_o he_o be_v once_o in_o deadly_a sin_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o country_n where_o the_o secular_a sword_n be_v draw_v against_o their_o sect_n care_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o though_o they_o extol_v only_o the_o secular_a when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o superior_n the_o catholic_n only_o most_o humble_o obey_v both_o even_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o one_o in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spiritual_a in_o which_o order_n both_o these_o state_n have_v bless_o flourish_v in_o all_o christian_a country_n ever_o since_o christeâ_n time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o preserve_v both_o as_o one_o day_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v confess_v with_o us._n 6._o ten_o give_v tribute_n though_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v his_o temporal_a prince_n with_o his_o good_n 17._o by_o tribute_n of_o what_o other_o lawful_a tax_n and_o subsidy_n so_o ever_o yet_o they_o may_v exempt_v by_o privilege_n who_o they_o think_v good_a tribute_n as_o in_o all_o country_n christian_a priest_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v have_v by_o the_o grant_v and_o ancient_a charter_n or_o king_n be_v he_o except_v and_o exempt_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v never_o unready_a to_o serve_v voluntare_o their_o sovereign_a in_o all_o common_a cause_n with_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v see_v annot._n in_o mat._n 17_o 26._o ââ_o not_o in_o ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o s._n augustine_n that_o glorious_a doctor_n conversion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n direct_v unto_o at_o his_o first_o miraculous_a and_o happy_a conversion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o perpetual_a continency_n by_o this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n tolle_o lege_fw-la tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o
and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n chap._n xvi_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o himself_o to_o many_o there_o by_o name_n ãâã_d he_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n be_v know_v seducer_n 21_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o certain_a person_n by_o name_n â5_n and_o conclude_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o phoebè_v our_o sister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cenchris_n â_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a for_o saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o shall_v need_v you_o for_o she_o also_o have_v assist_v many_o and_o myself_o â_o verse_n 3_o 4._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n my_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 4_o who_o for_o my_o life_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o whon_v not_o i_o only_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o their_o persecution_n domestical_a church_n salute_v epaenetus_n my_o belove_a who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o asia_n in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 6_o salute_v marie_n who_o have_v labour_v much_o about_o us._n junia_n â_o verse_n 7_o salute_v andrónicus_n and`_v julia_n '_o my_o cousin_n and_o fellow_n captive_n who_o be_v noble_a among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o before_o i_o be_v in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 8_o salute_v ampliátus_n my_o best_a belove_a in_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 9_o salute_v vrbánus_n our_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a â_o verse_n 10_o salute_v apelles_n ãâã_d approve_v in_o christ_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o aristóbolus_n house_n â_o verse_n 11_o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o narcissus_n house_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 12_o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphósa_n who_o labour_n in_o our_o lord_n salute_v persis_n the_o belove_a who_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 13_o salute_v rufus_n the_o elect_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o rome_n â_o verse_n 14_o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n pátrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o they_o â_o verse_n 15_o salute_v philólogus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o â_o verse_n 16_o â³_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o â³_o holy_a kiss_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o annotation_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n â³_o to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v place_n learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o â_o verse_n 18_o for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n â³_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o 15._o by_o sweet_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n â_o verse_n 19_o for_o â³_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n i_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o good_a and_o simple_a in_o evil_a â_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n crush_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n quick_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o â_o verse_n 21_o timothee_n my_o coadiutor_n salute_v you_o and_z lucius_z and_o jason_n and_o sosÃpater_n my_o kinsman_n â_o verse_n 22_o i_o tertius_fw-la salute_v you_o verse_n 23_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n in_o our_o lord_n caius_n my_o host_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o cofferer_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n â_o verse_n 24_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o you_o amen_o â_o verse_n 25_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n from_o eternal_a time_n keep_v secret_a â_o verse_n 26_o which_o now_o be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n know_v in_o all_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 27_o to_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a through_o jesus_n christ_n â¢_o to_o who_o '_o be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 14._o salute_v one_o a_o other_o never_o sectmaister_n make_v more_o foul_a or_o hard_a shift_n to_o prove_v or_o defend_v falsehood_n than_o the_o protestant_n but_o in_o two_o point_n about_o s._n peter_n special_o they_o pass_v even_o themselves_o in_o impudency_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v against_o all_o scripture_n most_o evident_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a against_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o seat_n rome_n sepulchre_n doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n there_o great_a evidence_n certes_o there_o be_v thereof_o and_o more_o weighty_a testimony_n then_o of_o romulus_n numas_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o very_a brutish_a man_n that_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o more_o monstruous_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v any_o deny_v the_o other_o theodorete_n say_v he_o be_v there_o writing_n upon_o this_o chapter_n prosper_v also_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la s._n leo_fw-la de_fw-la natali_fw-la petri_n s._n augustine_n to_o 6_o c._n 4._o cont_n ep_v fund_z orosius_n li._n 7_o c._n 6._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ps_n 48._o s._n epâphanius_n haer_fw-mi 27._o prudentius_n in_o hymno_fw-la 2._o s._n laurentij_fw-la &_o hymno_fw-la 12._o optatus_n li._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n s._n hierome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la lactantius_n li._n 4._o c._n 21_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n li._n 2_o c._n 13_o 15._o s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 6_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascriptionibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o and_o li_z 4_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o origen_n in_o genes_n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n li._n 3_o c._n â_o hegesippus_n li._n 3._o c._n 2_o the_o excid_n hierosolym_n caius_z and_o papias_n the_o apostle_n own_o scholar_n 1._o and_o dionysius_n the_o b._n of_o corinth_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v it_o yea_o peter_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n 1._o ep_n c._n 5._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 14._o hist._n ec._n 18._o some_o of_o these_o tell_v the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o go_v thither_o some_o how_o long_o he_o live_v there_o some_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n there_o some_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o how_o can_v so_o many_o of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v how_o can_v caluin_n and_o his_o after_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n know_v that_o which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v see_v some_o great_a argument_n must_v they_o needs_o have_v to_o control_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o truth_n be_v here_o their_o argument_n rome_n neither_o have_v they_o a_o better_a in_o any_o place_n to_o wit_n if_o s._n peter_n bid_v be_v at_o rome_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v salute_v he_o as_o he_o do_v other_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a point_n to_o disprove_v all_o antiquity_n by_o any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v straight_o see_v 27._o that_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n either_o for_o persecution_n or_o business_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o he_o go_v often_o out_o as_o s._n epiphanius_n declare_v &_o so_o the_o omit_v to_o salute_v he_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o neither_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v for_o respect_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o other_o the_o church_n affair_n write_v unto_o he_o special_a letter_n and_o so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o common_a epistle_n or_o how_o know_v they_o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o send_v enclose_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v very_o like_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o some_o one_o principal_a man_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o twenty_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n why_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o about_o no_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n shall_v reprove_v a_o approve_a truth_n for_o even_o as_o well_o may_v they_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v never_o at_o ephesus_n because_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v not_o salute_v he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n and_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o as_o all_o heretic_n before_o they_o do_v fear_n and_o hate_n see_v and_o which_o will_v be_v their_o bane_n and_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o say_v to_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n word_n 51._o why_o call_v you_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v against_o you_o in_o which_o s._n peter_n do_v sit_v and_o from_o which_o by_o nefarious_a fury_n you_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o 16._o holy_a kiss_n pax._n hereof_o and_o by_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o asigne_n and_o protestation_n thereof_o ro._n kiss_v one_o a_o other_o come_v our_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o give_v the_o pax_n or_o kiss_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n 17._o to_o mark_v they_o say_v he_o careful_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sedition_n sower_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v their_o mark_n if_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o their_o conversion_n not_o bid_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o but_o their_o own_o belly_n voluptuousness_n howsoever_o heretic_n pretend_v in_o word_n and_o external_a show_n of_o their_o sheep_n cote_n in_o deed_n they_o seek_v but_o after_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n &_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o own_o testimony_n we_o be_v warrant_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n that_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o religion_n nor_o conscience_n 19_o your_o obedience_n against_o heretic_n and_o their_o illusion_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o in_o simplicity_n to_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o for_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a obedience_n be_v much_o commend_v see_v annot._n upon_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o s._n paul_n plant_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o we_o read_v act._n 18._o after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o abide_v there_o he_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o even_o as_o s._n luke_n there_o write_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v 21._o paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o write_v here_o 5._o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o achaia_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v go_v over_o macedonia_n but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n the_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v of_o be_v not_o one_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o diverse_a partly_o such_o fault_n of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1_o 11._o partly_o such_o question_n as_o themselves_o write_v to_o he_o of_o and_o concern_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o write_v to_o i_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 1._o for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o it_o seem_v divide_v the_o epistle_n into_o these_o two_o part_n or_o to_o put_v all_o together_o he_o write_v of_o eight_o thing_n 1_o of_o ãâã_d schism_n begin_v among_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a preacher_n who_o in_o ãâã_d second_o epistle_n he_o touch_v more_o plain_o as_o be_v false_a apostle_n chap._n 1._o â_o 3_o 4._o 2_o of_o a_o incestuous_a fornicator_n and_o some_o that_o go_v to_o la_o before_o infidel_n chap._n 5._o 6._o 3_o of_o matrimony_n and_o continency_n chap._n 7._o 4_o of_o ãâã_d saâraficed_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 5_o of_o his_o tradition_n chap._n 11._o 6_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 7_o of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o succour_v the_o christian_n ãâã_d at_o hieru_n salem_fw-la chap._n 16._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n after_o salutation_n preacher_n 4_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o church_n 10_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o schismatical_a boast_n against_o one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o baptizer_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v boast_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o their_o baptism_n 17_o and_o in_o their_o preacher_n who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o god_n save_v the_o world_n and_o wherein_o only_a christian_n shall_v boast_v 26_o see_v god_n of_o purpose_n choose_v the_o contemptible_a that_o so_o himself_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n verse_n 1_o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o sósthenes_n a_o brother_n â_o verse_n 2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n of_o they_o and_o we_o â_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 5_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v make_v scotfree_a in_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o â_o in_o all_o knowledge_n â_o verse_n 6_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o you_o in_o any_o grace_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n without_o crime_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n &_o in_o one_o knowledge_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n of_o you_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o â_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o mean_v this_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v master_n i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o cephas_n and_o i_o christ_n â_o verse_n 13_o be_v christ_n divide_v why_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v you_o baptize_v â_o verse_n 14_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_n 8._o that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o *_o crispus_n and_o caius_n â_o verse_n 15_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v that_o in_o my_o name_n you_o be_v baptize_v â_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stéphanas_n but_o i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o have_v baptize_v any_o other_o â_o verse_n 17_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o evangelise_v not_o in_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v void_a â_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o in_o deed_n
more_o infirm_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a or_o carnal_a also_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o give_v to_o sensual_a joy_n and_o worldliness_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o these_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o try_v these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a then_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a but_o condemn_v they_o and_o judge_v every_o power_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n the_o carnal_a jew_n heathen_a none_o or_o heretic_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n special_o for_o the_o trial_n or_o examination_n of_o all_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o namely_o a_o teacher_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o heretic_n nor_o care_v what_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n they_o say_v against_o he_o for_o such_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o any_o ceremony_n mystery_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o condemn_v therefore_o s._n irenaeus_n excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o query_n spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o notable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n 6â_n which_o be_v cruel_a judgement_n not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o respect_v their_o own_o private_a more_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o shall_v judge_v also_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n cha._n iii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v carnal_a still_o they_o must_v boast_v in_o god_n only_o &_o not_o in_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 10_o and_o need_v to_o look_v well_o how_o they_o preach_v 12_o because_o not_o all_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_a be_v meritorious_a but_o rather_o it_o build_v matter_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o also_o any_o other_o like_o work_n of_o other_o catholic_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o work_v damnation_n 18_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 2_o i_o give_v you_o faust_n milk_n to_o drink_v not_o meat_n for_o you_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o now_o very_o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a â_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o a_o other_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a âmen_fw-mi '_o what_o be_v apollo_n then_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n â_o verse_n 5_o the_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v &_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v â_o verse_n 6_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n â_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o â_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n salvation_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n ãâã_d coadjutor_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n â_o verse_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o wise_a workemaster_n have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o build_v thereupon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o â_o verse_n 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v â_o upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n â_o verse_n 13_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o â_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o â_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v â_o verse_n 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n â_o verse_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o â_o as_o by_o fire_n â_o verse_n 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v â_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a among_o you_o in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a â_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v compass_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o subtlety_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o 11_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v âaine_o â_o verse_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o â_o verse_n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o be_v you_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a a_o most_o plain_a text_n for_o proof_n that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v diverse_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o use_v not_o this_o word_n merit_n same_o yet_o in_o place_n innumerable_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o merit_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n merces_fw-la and_o the_o like_v be_v use_v they_o be_v ever_o understand_v as_o correlative_n or_o correspondent_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v âerribution_n repayment_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n as_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o work_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o valour_n deseit_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o ãâã_d and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n reward_n which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o volutary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o *_o latin_a word_n or_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o iournieman_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o
bind_v to_o the_o la_o so_o long_a time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v 2._o but_o if_o her_o husband_n sleep_n she_o be_v at_o liberty_n let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 40_o but_o matrimony_n more_o bless_a shall_v she_o be_v if_o she_o so_o remain_v according_a to_o my_o counsel_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 2._o his_o own_o wise_a ãâã_d he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o protestant_n here_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v the_o unlawful_a conjunction_n of_o votary_n marry_v let_v every_o one_o marry_o but_o let_v every_o one_o have_v keep_v or_o use_v his_o own_o wise_a to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v before_o his_o conversion_n for_o the_o apostle_n answer_v here_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n marry_v before_o in_o their_o infidelity_n as_o some_o do_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v hiero._n li._n 1_o count_n jovin_n c._n 4._o chrys_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la be_v 19_o 3._o let_v the_o husband_n render_v these_o word_n open_v the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o talk_n to_o be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o marry_v and_o to_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o marry_a couple_n for_o render_v of_o the_o debt_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o declare_v that_o the_o marry_a person_n have_v yield_v their_o body_n so_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o mutual_a consent_n neither_o perpetual_o nor_o for_o a_o time_n defraud_n one_o the_o other_o 5._o give_v yourself_o to_o prayer_n sake_n this_o time_n &_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o matrimonial_a act_n be_v far_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o chrisians_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n abstain_v by_o mutual_a consent_n even_o from_o their_o lawful_a wife_n our_o new_a master_n not_o much_o abstain_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v from_o their_o wife_n for_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o prelate_n shall_v pass_v other_o in_o this_o case_n and_o think_v that_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o other_o because_o he_o must_v daily_o supply_v christ_n room_n offer_v baptize_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o say_v he_o li._n 1._o q._n ãâã_d utroque_fw-la test_n q._n 127_o in_o fine_a see_v s._n hiero._n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o advers_a jovin_n s._n ambr._n li._n 1_o offic._n c._n ult._n but_o alas_o for_o the_o people_n who_o marry_a pastor_n be_v in_o this_o point_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o vulgar_a folk_n neither_o teach_v continency_n nor_o give_v good_a example_n 6._o by_o indulgence_n copulation_n not_o commandment_n lest_o some_o might_n misconstre_n his_o former_a word_n as_o though_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v marry_v person_n not_o to_o abstain_v perpetual_o from_o carnal_a copulation_n or_o not_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n one_o to_o a_o other_o of_o continency_n but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o give_v no_o rule_n or_o precept_n absolute_o therein_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v all_o the_o foresay_a condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n only_o insinuate_v that_o continency_n from_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v much_o better_o and_o that_o himself_o keep_v it_o continual_o aug._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr coniug_v c._n 10._o enchirid._n c._n 78._o 7._o a_o proper_a gift_n to_o such_o as_o may_v lawful_o marry_v or_o be_v already_o marry_v god_n give_v not_o always_o that_o more_o high_a and_o special_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o continency_n though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o due_o ask_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o may_v have_v it_o but_o such_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_n or_o seek_v for_o it_o always_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v further_o than_o they_o like_v but_o whensoever_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v either_o by_o vow_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n as_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v in_o prison_n war_n banishment_n siknos_fw-la or_o absent_v perpetual_o by_o lawful_a divorce_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n abstain_v and_o can_v not_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n for_o 4._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o ask_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o of_o god_n by_o fast_v pray_v and_o chastise_v his_o body_n and_o so_o labour_v due_o for_o it_o god_n will_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o chastity_n so_o have_v s._n paul_n it_o and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v chaste_a therefore_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n that_o when_o they_o listen_v not_o fast_v nor_o pray_v for_o it_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_v why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o new_a sect_n or_o rather_o none_o now_o a_o day_n have_v that_o gift_n but_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v obtain_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o our_o forefather_n use_v &_o they_o use_v not_o at_o all_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n continent_o without_o the_o breach_n of_o conjugal_a fidelitio_fw-la be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n also_o but_o man_n must_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n for_o want_n of_o it_o but_o must_v know_v that_o god_n give_v that_o gift_n to_o such_o as_o humble_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o august_n de_fw-fr grass_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la c._n 4._o de_fw-fr continent_n c._n 1._o 9_o if_o they_o contain_v not_o he_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v free_a for_o if_o they_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v make_v vow_n or_o promise_v to_o god_n of_o chastity_n person_n they_o be_v worthy_o damn_v such_o be_v bind_v to_o contain_v and_o so_o may_v contain_v if_o they_o listen_v august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 8._o 9_o &_o the_o adult_n coniug_v li._n 1._o c._n 15._o &_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 3._o infine_v ambros_n ad_fw-la virg_n lapsam_fw-la c._n 5._o 9_o better_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v for_o the_o say_a person_n that_o be_v free_a then_o to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fall_v into_o fornication_n for_o to_o burn_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v only_o as_o the_o protestant_n think_v that_o pick_v quarrel_n easy_o to_o marry_v but_o it_o signify_v *_o to_o yield_v to_o concupiscence_n either_o in_o mind_n or_o external_a work_n locum_fw-la wse_n say_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v free_a for_o concern_v other_o lawful_o make_v priest_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o have_v make_v vow_n of_o chastity_n they_o can_v marry_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o they_o betwixt_o marriage_n and_o fornication_n or_o burn_a for_o their_o marriage_n be_v but_o pretence_a and_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o continency_n and_o fornication_n or_o burn_a 11._o to_o remain_v unmarried_a neither_o party_n may_v dimisse_fw-la the_o other_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o for_o any_o cause_n marry_v for_o though_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o fornication_n yet_o neither_o may_v marry_v again_o august_n de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v li._n 1_o c._n 8._o 9_o and_o li._n 26._o 5._o 19_o see_v annotat._n mat._n 19_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la to_o 6._o 12._o i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n precept_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n over_o and_o above_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v or_o prescribe_v leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o interprecation_n wherein_o they_o may_v as_o the_o case_n require_v either_o command_n or_o counsel_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o obey_v according_o 14._o sanctify_a when_o the_o infidel_n party_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o or_o sanctify_a by_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o child_n of_o their_o marriage_n to_o be_v clean_o christian_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o state_n of_o salvation_n thereby_o jovin_n but_o only_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v *_o a_n occasion_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o infidel_n party_n and_o to_o the_o child_n for_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 12._o conclude_v against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o we_o may_v do_v against_o the_o caluinist_n hold_v christian_n man_n child_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o not_o to_o need_v baptism_n that_o what_o other_o sanctification_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o can_v not_o
express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v this_o which_o he_o call_v dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o the_o circunstance_n also_o of_o the_o text_n do_v give_v namely_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o rich_a man_n private_a devour_a of_o all_o not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o glottony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n have_v small_a reason_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o name_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n but_o by_o like_a they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o supper_n again_o or_o evening_n service_n when_o man_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a estimation_n of_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o 23._o i_o have_v deliver_v writing_n as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o preach_v and_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o every_o nation_n convert_v so_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n first_o give_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n by_o tradition_n unto_o which_o as_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o revoke_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n not_o put_v in_o writing_n particular_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o order_n use_v and_o institution_n sacrament_n as_o he_o afterward_o say_v but_o repeat_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n thereof_o and_o leave_v the_o residue_n to_o his_o return_n but_o his_o word_n and_o narration_n here_o write_v we_o will_v particular_o prosecute_v because_o the_o heretic_n make_v profession_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n 23._o ja_n the_o night_n first_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v here_o convince_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n &_o place_n which_o in_o christ_n action_n be_v note_v need_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o night_n to_o man_n only_o to_o only_o twelue_v after_o or_o at_o supper_n &_o such_o like_a because_o as_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n â3_n nu_fw-la â_o &_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 118._o c._n 6._o note_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o those_o accident_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o us._n he_o institute_v then_o this_o holy_a act_n we_o do_v not_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n imitate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o minister_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v have_v this_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n &_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o us._n he_o will_v eat_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n to_o accomplish_v the_o old_a law_n that_o can_v not_o be_v in_o our_o action_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n and_o at_o night_n we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o he_o exclude_v all_o woman_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n all_o lay_v man_n we_o invite_v all_o faithful_a man_n &_o woman_n in_o many_o circunstance_n then_o neither_o we_o may_v imitate_v christ_n first_o action_n nor_o the_o heretic_n as_o yet_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o incline_v by_o abandon_v other_o name_n save_v this_o call_v it_o supper_n to_o have_v it_o at_o night_n and_o after_o meat_n though_o as_o be_v before_o note_v they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o call_v it_o so_o upon_o christ_n fact_n see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v *_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v after_o supper_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o record_v of_o the_o late_a part_n in_o expressâ_fw-la speech_n and_o most_o man_n think_v a_o long_a sermon_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n come_v between_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v quite_o finish_v &_o grace_n say_v but_o in_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n can_v tell_v which_o thing_n be_v imitable_a which_o not_o in_o all_o his_o action_n â1_n tooke_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n apply_v this_o ceremony_n action_n and_o benediction_n to_o it_o 16._o and_o do_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o *_o as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v wine_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o book_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o let_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v christ_n word_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v occupy_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v yet_o consecration_n benediction_n or_o sanctification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o profess_v they_o make_v none_o at_o al._n at_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o this_o word_n he_o bless_v and_o at_o the_o word_n he_o take_v there_o be_v a_o gloss_n or_o rubrike_n that_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o imitate_v christ_n action_n and_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n afterward_o that_o be_v reform_v and_o christ_n action_n abolish_v and_o his_o blessing_n of_o bread_n turn_v to_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n 23._o bread_n wine_n christ_n make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o signification_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o our_o life_n than_o the_o leaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n neither_o follow_n christ_n s._n paul_n nor_o the_o west_n church_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o purposely_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o unseemly_a and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n less_o agreeable_a in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o impudent_o and_o damnable_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n special_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v together_o with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63_o ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o and_o none_o right_o offer_v that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o thus_o irenaeus_n li._n 5._o c._n 1._o justine_n apolog._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n s._n james_n s._n basils_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v 24._o this_o be_v these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n not_o but_o express_v as_o in_o christ_n own_o person_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o the_o word_n come_v io._n that_o be_v to_o say_v active_o and_o present_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n never_o apply_v these_o word_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a as_o be_v say_v otherwise_o then_o in_o historical_a manner_n as_o if_o one_o will_v minister_v baptism_n &_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o child_n but_o only_o read_v christ_n speech_n of_o the_o same_o make_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o that_o these_o proper_a word_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o be_v speak_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n plain_o and_o precise_o write_v record_v how_o far_o the_o evangelist_n narrative_a word_n do_v go_v and_o where_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a mystical_a word_n of_o consecration_n begin_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n ambro._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n e._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 9_o de_fw-la init_fw-la myster_n justi_fw-la apolog._n 2._o in_o fine_a cypr._n de_fw-fr can._n do._n nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o aug._n ser._n 28._o de_fw-fr
â³_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n in_o one_o spirit_n â_o verse_n 10_o to_o a_o other_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o language_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_v â¢_o â_o verse_n 12_o for_o *_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o 4_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o they_o be_v many_o 7._o yet_o be_v ec._n one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o in_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o body_n one_o '_o whether_o jew_v or_o gentile_n or_o bondman_n or_o free_a and_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v â_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o body_n also_o be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o â_o verse_n 15_o â³_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v he_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n â_o verse_n 17_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o hear_n where_o be_v the_o smell_v â_o verse_n 18_o but_o now_o god_n have_v set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o he_o will_v â_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n â_o verse_n 20_o but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n in_o deed_n yet_o one_o body_n â_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o need_v not_o thy_o help_n or_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o â_o verse_n 22_o but_o much_o more_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o necessary_a â_o verse_n 23_o and_o such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v the_o base_a member_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o they_o we_o put_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o those_o that_o be_v our_o unhonest_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a honesty_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o our_o honest_a part_n need_v nothing_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o that_o want_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n â_o verse_n 25_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o â³_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n together_o may_v be_v careful_a one_o for_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 26_o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v any_o thing_n all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o if_o one_o member_n do_v glory_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o member_n â_o verse_n 28_o and_o *_o some_o very_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n 11._o three_o doctor_n next_o miracle_n they_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n help_n governement_n kind_n of_o tongue_n â_o verse_n 29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n place_n be_v all_o miracle_n â_o verse_n 30_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v â_o verse_n 31_o but_o pursue_v the_o better_a gift_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 9_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o a_o other_o accidental_a quality_n only_o that_o be_v of_o more_o server_z devotion_n zeal_n and_o confident_a trust_n special_o for_o do_v of_o miracle_n 13._o if_o the_o foot_n unity_n the_o church_n be_v of_o exceed_a great_a distinction_n of_o member_n gift_n order_n and_o office_n yet_o of_o great_a concord_n concurrence_n mutual_a communion_n and_o participation_n in_o all_o action_n of_o her_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n 25._o schism_n in_o the_o body_n schism_n as_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o proper_a bond_n and_o weal_n of_o the_o common_a body_n so_o be_v division_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o interruption_n of_o peace_n and_o mutual_a societie-betwene_a the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o the_o special_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o rebellion_n to_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_n chap._n xiii_o that_o above_o all_o other_o gift_n they_o shall_v seek_v after_o charity_n as_o that_o without_o which_o nothing_o profit_v 4_o and_o which_o do_v all_o as_o ãâã_d to_o be_v do_v and_o remain_v also_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n shrovesunday_n and_o have_v â³_o not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v prophecy_n and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v charity_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o â_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v all_o my_o good_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v â³_o deliver_v my_o body_n so_o that_o i_o burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o â_o verse_n 4_o charity_n be_v patient_a be_v benign_a charity_n envy_v not_o deal_v not_o perverse_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o â_o verse_n 5_o be_v not_o ambitious_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n think_v not_o evil_a â_o verse_n 6_o rejoice_v not_o upon_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 7_o suffer_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n â_o verse_n 8_o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o whether_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v destroy_v â_o verse_n 9_o for_o in_o part_n we_o know_v and_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v â_o verse_n 10_o but_o here_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v perfect_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a that_o be_v in_o part_n â_o verse_n 11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a one_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o understand_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o think_v as_o a_o little_a one_o but_o when_o i_o be_v make_v a_o man_n i_o do_v away_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o little_a one_o â_o verse_n 12_o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v â_o verse_n 13_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n â³_o these_o three_o but_o the_o charity_n great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o not_o charity_n charity_n without_o charity_n both_o towards_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o special_o towards_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o profitable_a 1._o deliver_v my_o body_n believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n assure_o and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o no_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o unit_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o mattyr_n how_o great_a alm_n so_o ever_o he_o give_v yea_o or_o shede_v his_o blood_n for_o christ_n name_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v for_o many_o heretic_n by_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n cause_n deceive_v the_o simple_a suffer_v much_o but_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n because_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o schismatic_n because_o where_o charity_n be_v not_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v none_o which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v never_o pluck_v in_o peete_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n aug._n seu_fw-la pulg_n de_fw-fr sid_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 39_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n that_o die_v direct_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o caluinist_n now_o a_o day_n do_v for_o that_o be_v more_o damnable_a but_o of_o some_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o may_v die_v among_o the_o heathen_a or_o turk_n for_o defence_n of_o truth_n or_o some_o article_n of_o christ_n religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dâ_n ser_fw-mi 50_o c._n 2._o &_o in_o
to_o themselves_o nor_o now_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o examine_v in_o the_o assembly_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v namely_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o auâ_n marie_n and_o the_o creed_n our_o lady_n matin_n the_o litany_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v nothing_o here_o thereof_o condemn_v nothing_o therein_o touch_v the_o same_o nothing_o at_o al._n but_o the_o devout_a people_n in_o their_o ancient_a right_n may_v and_o ought_v still_o use_v their_o latin_a primar_n bead_n and_o prayer_n as_o ever_o before_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o great_a cause_n have_v better_a like_v and_o allow_v of_o thereof_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o she_o whole_o forbid_v not_o but_o sometime_o grant_v to_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o will_v glad_o have_v all_o faithful_a people_n in_o order_n and_o humility_n learn_v as_o they_o may_v the_o content_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o have_v command_v also_o in_o some_o counsel_n that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o learn_v distinct_o in_o latin_a special_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o available_a in_o all_o necessity_n &_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n ever_o since_o their_o conversion_n to_o pray_v in_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n though_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o pray_v with_o as_o great_a consolation_n of_o spirit_n with_o as_o little_a tediousue_n with_o as_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o morethen_a any_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n in_o his_o know_v language_n such_o holy_a orison_n be_v in_o manner_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o first_o inspire_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o church_n tongue_n dedicate_v in_o our_o saviour_n cross_n and_o give_v more_o force_n and_o valour_n to_o they_o say_v in_o the_o church_n obedience_n 24._o then_o to_o other_o the_o child_n cry_v 6._o hosanna_n to_o our_o saviour_n church_n and_o be_v allow_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v it_o be_v well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o *_o our_o people_n which_o can_v nothing_o else_o but_o barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la do_v sing_v alleluia_n and_o not_o praiseye_n the_o lord_n and_o long_o ago_o since_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n sing_v the_o same_o at_o the_o plough_n in_o other_o country_n hiero._n to_o 1_o ep_n 58._o and_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n sing_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o ancient_a and_o flat_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyptian_a s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n and_o other_o father_n grego_n li._n 7_o ep_n 6â_n cypr._n exp_n orat_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 13._o august_n c._n 13_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la persevere_v &_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vid._n c._n 16._o and_o ep_v 178._o hiero._n prafat_n in_o psal_n ad_fw-la sephron_n aug._n de_fw-fr catechiz_n rud_z c._n 9_o de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n li._n 2_o c._n 13._o see_v ep_n 10._o august_n of_o s._n hieroms_n latin_a translation_n read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v make_v learned_a or_o increase_v knowledge_n though_o by_o occasion_n they_o sometime_o instruct_v us._n but_o their_o special_a use_n be_v to_o offer_v our_o heart_n desire_n and_o want_v to_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o hang_v of_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o every_o catholic_a do_v for_o his_o condition_n prayer_n whether_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o not_o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v not_o understand_v all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a no_o though_o they_o be_v translate_v or_o read_v in_o know_v tongue_n man_n must_v not_o cease_v to_o use_v they_o for_o all_o that_o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o contain_v god_n holy_a praise_n the_o simple_a people_n when_o they_o desire_v any_o thing_n special_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v neither_o can_v they_o tell_v to_o what_o petition_n or_o part_n of_o the_o paternoster_n their_o demand_n pertain_v though_o it_o be_v in_o english_a never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v no_o more_o what_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v then_o adueniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la not_o whether_o their_o petition_n for_o their_o sick_a child_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n pertain_v to_o this_o part_n or_o to_o fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la or_o nânos_n inducas_fw-la or_o to_o what_o other_o part_n else_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v understand_v this_o holy_a oraison_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o desire_n more_o than_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n often_o breed_v manifold_a danger_n and_o irreverence_n in_o the_o vulgar_a as_o to_o think_v god_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o read_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n and_o seldom_o any_o edification_n at_o al._n for_o though_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v turn_v and_o read_v in_o english_a the_o people_n know_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o edify_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n edify_v except_o they_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n also_o and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o edification_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n only_o he_o be_v foul_o deceive_v for_o what_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a edify_v or_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n therefore_o which_o every_o man_n can_v not_o have_v neither_o in_o english_a nor_o latin_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o proper_o and_o right_o edifi_v to_o instruction_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n only_o often_o edifi_v never_o a_o whit_n and_o some_o time_n build_v to_o error_n and_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o heretic_n and_o many_o curious_a person_n beside_o final_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o charity_n and_o humility_n make_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o all_o their_o english_a and_o what_o other_o tongue_n and_o intelligence_n so_o ever_o 13._o to_o be_v as_o sonans_fw-la &_o cymbalum_fw-la tinniens_fw-la sound_v brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n to_o conclude_v for_o pray_v either_o public_o or_o private_o in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o common_a sacred_a tongue_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a to_o be_v most_o expedient_a and_o be_v certain_o see_v to_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o s._n paul_n if_o any_o yet_o will_v be_v contentious_a in_o the_o matter_n 16._o we_o must_v answer_n they_o with_o this_o same_o apostle_n augustine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o with_o this_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 118._o c._n 5._o any_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o observe_v through_o out_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n 14._o let_v woman_n hold_v their_o peace_n there_o be_v or_o be_v certain_a heretic_n in_o our_o country_n for_o such_o ever_o take_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o time_n that_o deny_v woman_n to_o hold_v lawful_o any_o kingdom_n or_o temporal_a sovereignty_n function_n but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o against_o both_o reason_n &_o the_o scripture_n this_o only_a in_o that_o sex_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o holy_a order_n spiritual_a regiment_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o do_v any_o function_n proper_a to_o priest_n and_o bishope_n not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o preach_v nor_o dispute_v nor_o have_v or_o give_v voice_n either_o deliberative_a or_o definitive_a in_o counsel_n and_o public_a assembly_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v the_o same_o nor_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o excommunicate_a nor_o suspend_v nor_o degrade_v nor_o absolve_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n other_o than_o baptism_n in_o the_o case_n of_o mere_a necessity_n when_o neither_o priest_n nor_o other_o man_n can_v be_v have_v much_o less_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n to_o
or_o from_o himself_o to_o change_v every_o year_n or_o in_o every_o epistle_n to_o form_n of_o his_o former_a teach_n to_o come_v daily_o with_o new_a devise_n repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o true_a teacher_n of_o christ_n but_o proper_a to_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n whereof_o we_o have_v notorious_a example_n in_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n concord_n constancy_n unity_n and_o verity_n as_o they_o vary_v from_o their_o own_o write_n which_o they_o retract_v reform_v or_o deform_v continual_o so_o both_o in_o their_o preach_n &_o form_n of_o service_n they_o be_v so_o restless_a changeable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n with_o much_o a_o do_v by_o temporal_a law_n or_o by_o the_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v coin_n we_o every_o year_n or_o every_o parliament_n new_a communion_n new_a faith_n and_o new_a christ_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o manifold_a endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n see_v in_o s._n irenâus_n li._n â_o c._n 18._o and_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n s._n basil_n ep_v 82._o 22._o have_v seal_v the_o learned_a divine_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 3â_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n order_n but_o imprint_v and_o seal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v with_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n mark_n badge_n or_o token_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o neither_o by_o sin_n heresy_n apostasy_n nor_o other_o way_n but_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o man_n for_o the_o cognisance_n of_o his_o christendom_n and_o for_o distinction_n from_o other_o which_o be_v never_o of_o christ_n fold_n by_o which_o also_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n make_v capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n and_o discipline_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 4._o ephes_n s._n ambrose_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la cap._n 6._o s._n cyril_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la â7_n at_o the_o end_n and_o s._n dionysius_n areopag_n c._n 2._o eccl._n hierarch_n the_o which_o father_n express_v that_o spiritual_a sign_n by_o diverse_a agreeable_a name_n which_o the_o church_n and_o most_o divine_n after_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o which_o spiritual_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o special_o convince_v the_o donatist_n that_o the_o say_a sacrament_n though_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o who_o else_o so_o ever_o can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a see_v ep_n â7_n &_o li._n 6_o cont_n donatist_n cap._n 1._o &_o li._n 2_o cont_n parmenianum_fw-la 6._o 1â_n as_o the_o like_a indelible_a character_n give_v also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n do_v make_v those_o also_o irreiterable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o whereas_o all_o other_o sacrament_n save_v these_o three_o may_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o that_o holy_a order_n can_v not_o be_v iterate_v see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24._o and_o s._n gregory_n li._n 2_o rggist_n ep_v 32._o council_n the_o like_a of_o confirmation_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n tarracon_n cap._n 6._o final_o that_o this_o character_n be_v give_v only_o by_o these_o say_v three_o sacrament_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n repeat_v or_o reiterated_a see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n florentine_n and_o trent_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n of_o they_o as_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v but_o agreeable_a as_o you_o see_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n â4_n not_o because_o we_o over-rule_v caluin_n and_o his_o seditious_a sectary_n with_o other_o like_a which_o despise_v dominion_n religion_n as_o s._n jude_n describe_v such_o will_v by_o this_o place_n deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o yoke_n of_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n touch_v their_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n only_o and_o no_o marvel_v that_o the_o male_a factor_n and_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n will_v come_v to_o no_o tribunal_n but_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v unpunished_a at_o least_o during_o this_o life_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plain_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n yet_o they_o can_v writhe_v themselves_o out_o by_o false_a gloss_n construction_n corruption_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o repress_v they_o notwithstanding_o then_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n manner_n whereby_o only_o tyrannical_a insolent_a and_o proud_a behaviour_n and_o indiscrete_a rigour_n of_o prelate_n or_o apostle_n towards_o their_o flock_n be_v note_v as_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n cap._n 5._o the_o greek_a word_n in_o these_o place_n ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o gospel_n mt._n 20_o 25._o mr._n 10_o 42._o signify_v lordly_a and_o insolent_a dominion_n yet_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v just_a ruâe_n preeminence_n and_o prelacy_n over_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o life_n but_o also_o and_o principal_o touch_v their_o faith_n for_o he_o may_v &_o do_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n for_o foresake_v their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o 13_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o tit._n â_o 11._o and_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a prelate_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n special_o and_o must_v not_o under_o that_o ridiculous_a pretence_n of_o obey_v god_n word_n only_o which_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n as_o anabaptiste_n arian_n and_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n disobey_v god_n church_n counsel_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o may_v examine_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o john_n caluin_n as_o simon_n magus_n ãâã_d for_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o though_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o *_o cooperator_n and_o coadjutor_n by_o who_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n which_o be_v heretic_n seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o same_o 15._o and_o this_o same_o apostle_n *_o challenge_v to_o be_v their_o father_n as_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o form_v they_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o christ_n chap._n ii_o prosecute_a the_o true_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o give_v of_o his_o not_o come_v 6_o he_o pardon_v now_o after_o some_o part_n of_o penance_n he_o that_o for_o incest_n he_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n require_v they_o obedient_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o 12_o then_o of_o his_o go_v from_o troââ_n into_o macedonia_n god_n every_o where_o give_v he_o the_o triumph_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o this_o same_o thing_n not_o to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o in_o sorrow_n â_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v make_v i_o glad_a but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o â_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o same_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o when_o i_o come_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v trust_v in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o al._n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o of_o much_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n of_o hart_n i_o write_v to_o you_o by_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o charity_n i_o have_v more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v make_v sorrowful_a not_o i_o have_v he_o make_v sorrowful_a but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o burden_v not_o all_o you_o â_o verse_n 6_o to_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o â³_o this_o rebuke_n suffice_v that_o be_v give_v of_o many_o â_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o shall_v rather_o pardon_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o great_a sorrow_n â_o
irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o condemn_v old_a heretic_n prove_v martion_n valentine_n cerdon_n menander_n and_o such_o like_a false_a apostle_n because_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o novelty_n long_o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o former_a truth_n six_o church_n this_o curse_n or_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v not_o only_o the_o galatian_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o it_o pertain_v to_o all_o time_n preacher_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o it_o concern_v then_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n or_o change_v that_o old_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n novit_fw-la to_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o christian_a catholic_a man_n say_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v never_o be_v it_o lawful_a never_o be_v it_o nor_o never_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v anathema_n to_o such_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o behooful_a so_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o place_n hold_v all_o accurse_a that_o draw_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o make_v the_o several_a part_n of_o any_o one_o sect_n that_o call_v to_o the_o hide_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o open_a and_o know_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o allure_v to_o the_o private_a from_o the_o common_a final_o all_o that_o draw_v with_o chat_a curiosity_n the_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n ep_v 48._o psal_n 103._o con._n 2._o 165._o mention_v also_o that_o a_o donatist_n feign_a a_o angel_n to_o have_v admonish_v he_o to_o call_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o his_o sect_n and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o deed_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v hear_v he_o last_o s._n hierom_n use_v this_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o curse_n or_o anáthema_n to_o all_o false_a teacher_n not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a towards_o all_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heretic_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o anáthema_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o in_o which_o case_n say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v my_o own_o parent_n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 3._o cont_n io._n hieros_n 18._o to_o see_v peter_n he_o in_o what_o estimation_n s._n peter_n be_v with_o this_o apostle_n it_o appear_v see_v for_o respect_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o duty_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n say_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a he_o go_v so_o far_o to_o see_v he_o ãâã_d not_o in_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o import_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o man_n behold_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n of_o name_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o to_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o behaviour_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 10â_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n to_o â_o who_o make_v also_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n that_o he_o tarry_v with_o s._n peter_n see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o ho._n 87_o in_o joan._n chap._n ii_o he_o tell_v forth_o the_o story_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o reprehend_v peter_n 15_o and_o then_o special_o urge_v the_o ensample_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o their_o law_n itself_o as_o also_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needle_n verse_n 1_o than_o after_o fourtene_v year_n i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n take_v titus_n also_o with_o i_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o go_v up_o according_a to_o revelation_n and_o â³_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o apart_o with_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o lest_o perhaps_o â³_o in_o vain_a i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v â_o verse_n 3_o but_o neither_o titus_n which_o be_v with_o i_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o gentil_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v â_o verse_n 4_o but_o because_o of_o the_o false_a brethren_n crafty_o bring_v in_o which_o crafty_o come_v in_o to_o espy_v our_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o servitude_n â_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o we_o yield_v not_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o â_o verse_n 6_o but_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 17._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o *_o god_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o to_o i_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o â³_o add_v nothing_o â_o verse_n 7_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o have_v see_v that_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o 25._o prepuce_fw-la as_o â³_o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v in_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v know_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n â³_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n that_o we_o unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n â_o verse_n 10_o only_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o same_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v â_o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o cephas_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n â³_o i_o resist_v he_o 1580._o in_o face_n ãâã_d because_o he_o be_v â³_o reprehensible_a â_o verse_n 12_o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o to_o his_o simulation_n consent_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o into_o that_o simulation_n â_o verse_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o cephas_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n live_v gentile-like_a &_o not_o judaical_o how_o do_v thou_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v â_o verse_n 15_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n sinner_n 20._o â_o verse_n 16_o but_o know_v that_o *_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n christ_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o also_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v â_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n then_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v â_o verse_n 18_o for_o if_o i_o build_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o prevaricatour_n â_o verse_n 19_o for_o i_o by_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n i_o be_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o live_v now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o &_o deliver_v himself_o for_o i_o â_o verse_n 21_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o justice_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a annotation_n chap._n ii_o â_o confer_v with_o they_o doctrine_n though_o s._n paul_n be_v teach_v his_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n himself_o yet_o by_o revelation_n he_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v the_o say_a gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v with_o his_o elder_n the_o ordinary_a apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v both_o
as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n whence_o he_o recite_v this_o text_n but_o only_o such_o as_o commit_v great_a and_o damnable_a crime_n and_o so_o by_o grevous_a and_o mortal_a transgression_n whole_o break_v god_n precept_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o say_a law_n can_v not_o deliver_v they_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o life_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o heretic_n special_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n 2._o nor_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o as_o s._n james_n say_v that_o can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o just_a for_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v li._n 3_o c._n 5._o cont_n dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag._n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n rom._n 1._o 27._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n only_o here_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o contentious_a strive_v against_o god_n church_n that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n without_o mention_n of_o good_a work_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n &_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o salvation_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a jaw_n give_v grace_n for_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v plain_o false_a baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o before_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o nonnage_n but_o be_v now_o come_v to_o full_a age_n to_o desire_v such_o servitude_n be_v absurd_a special_o for_o gentile_n 12_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o of_o any_o displeasure_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n remember_v how_o pass_o they_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o be_v present_a and_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o his_o absence_n 21_o by_o the_o allegory_n also_o of_o abraham_n two_o son_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cath._n church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o say_v eve_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o little_a one_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o â_o verse_n 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v of_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 3_o so_o we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o be_v â³_o serve_v under_o the_o consist_v element_n of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n â_o verse_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 15._o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n *_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n â_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n also_o by_o god_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 8_o but_o then_o in_o deed_n not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n â_o verse_n 9_o but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o â³_o weak_a &_o poor_a element_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o â_o verse_n 10_o â³_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n â_o verse_n 11_o i_o fear_v you_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o you_o â_o verse_n 12_o be_v you_o as_o i_o because_o i_o also_o be_o as_o you_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o nothing_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v that_o by_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o your_o tentation_n in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o reject_v but_o reverence_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v i_o as_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 15_o where_o be_v then_o your_o blessedness_n for_o i_o give_v you_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o â_o verse_n 16_o am_n i_o then_o become_v your_o enemy_n tell_v you_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 17_o they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o but_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o â_o verse_n 18_o but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o good_a in_o good_a always_o and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o â_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o change_v my_o voice_n because_o i_o be_o confound_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n lent_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o law_n â_o verse_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o *_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o freewoman_n â_o verse_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 24_o which_o thing_n be_v say_v â³_o by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sina_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n â_o verse_n 25_o for_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n ãâã_d which_o have_v affinity_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n â_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v our_o mother_n â_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v that_o travaile_v not_o because_o many_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a more_o than_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o â_o verse_n 28_o but_o *_o we_o brethren_n according_a to_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n â_o verse_n 29_o but_o 48._o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o now_o also_o 10._o â_o verse_n 30_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n â_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a by_o the_o â³_o freedom_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a â¢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o â_o seruing._n same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o association_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a without_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n or_o element_n the_o heathen_a so_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o element_n that_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o their_o god_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v serve_v not_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o occupy_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o the_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v serulle_o clog_v yoke_v keep_v occupy_v and_o in_o awe_n with_o innumerable_a fleshly_a gross_a and_o combersom_a office_n about_o creature_n the_o christian_n neither_o serve_v element_n as_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v kepâ_n in_o servile_a thraldom_n thereby_o as_o the_o other_o but_o occupy_v only_o a_o few_o exceed_a easy_a sweet_a seemly_a and_o significant_a for_o a_o agreeable_a exercise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o li._n 3._o c._n 9_o
through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 9_o seq_fw-la not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n glory_n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o work_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o â_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n be_v mindful_a that_o sometime_o you_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o who_o be_v *_o call_v prepuce_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o â_o verse_n 12_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n alienate_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o israël_n and_o *_o stranger_n of_o the_o testament_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n â_o verse_n 13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o that_o sometime_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v nigh_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o dissolve_v the_o middle_a brickwall_n of_o the_o partition_n the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n â_o verse_n 15_o evacuate_v the_o la_o of_o commandment_n ãâã_d in_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v create_v the_o two_o in_o himself_o into_o one_o new_a man_n make_v peace_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o may_v reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n kill_v the_o enmity_n in_o himself_o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o come_v he_o evangelize_v peace_n to_o you_o that_o be_v far_o of_o 2._o and_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 21._o â_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n both_o in_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 19_o now_o then_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o you_o be_v ãâã_d citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n â_o verse_n 20_o â³_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n â_o verse_n 21_o in_o who_o all_o building_n frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o â_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n thereof_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o of_o our_o deserve_n because_o none_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o be_v before_o our_o justification_n can_v merit_v or_o just_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n again_o he_o say_v through_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n also_o note_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n to_o attribute_v his_o title_n or_o calling_n to_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o faithful_a though_o build_v first_o principal_o and_o proper_o upon_o christ_n yet_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v build_v also_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n then_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n chap._n iii_o for_o witness_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v ãâã_d prison_n 1â_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o to_o shrink_v so_o he_o say_v 14_o and_o also_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a to_o confirm_v their_o inward_a man_n though_o the_o outward_a be_v infirm_v by_o persecution_n verse_n 1_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n â_o verse_n two_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o â_o verse_n 3_o because_o according_a to_o revelation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o as_o i_o have_v write_v before_o in_o brief_a â_o verse_n 4_o according_a as_o you_o read_v may_v understand_v my_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 5_o which_o unto_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n â_o verse_n 6_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v coheire_n &_o concorporate_a and_o comparticipant_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 7_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n 9_o â_o verse_n 8_o to_o i_o *_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v this_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o evangelise_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d â_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o illuminate_v all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hide_v before_o from_o world_n in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n â_o verse_n 10_o that_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o potestat_n in_o the_o celestial_n by_o the_o church_n â_o verse_n 11_o according_a to_o the_o prafinition_n prefinition_n of_o world_n which_o he_o make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v affiance_n and_o access_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o â_o verse_n 13_o pentecost_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o in_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n â_o verse_n 14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_n my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 15_o of_o who_o all_o paternitie_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v name_v â_o verse_n 16_o that_o he_o give_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n power_n to_o be_v fortify_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n â_o verse_n 17_o christ_n affirm_v to_o dwell_n by_o faith_n in_o your_o heart_n root_v and_o found_v virtue_n in_o charity_n â_o verse_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n â_o verse_n 19_o to_o know_v also_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n surpass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v unto_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 2d_o â_o verse_n 20_o and_o *_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n more_o abundant_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o â_o verse_n 21_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n most_o ãâ¦ã_o with_o all_o humility_n bring_v they_o many_o motive_n thereunto_o 7_o and_o ãâ¦ã_o that_o ãâã_d the_o diversity_n itself_o of_o office_n be_v not_o for_o division_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o ãâã_d to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o against_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o heretic_n that_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n every_o member_n may_v prosper_v 17_o neither_o as_o touch_v life_n must_v we_o ãâã_d like_o the_o heathen_a but_o as_o it_o become_v christian_n lay_v of_o all_o our_o old_a corrupt_a manner_n and_o increase_v daily_o in_o all_o goodness_n verse_n 1_o i_o therefore_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n schism_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o you_o be_v call_v â_o verse_n 2_o with_o all_o humility_n &_o mildness_n with_o patience_n support_v one_o a_o other_o in_o charity_n â_o verse_n 3_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n â_o verse_n 4_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n â_o verse_n 5_o one_o lord_n 10._o â³_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n â_o verse_n 6_o *_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o day_n which_o be_v ever_o all_o 4._o and_o by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o us._n â¢_o â_o verse_n 7_o but_o *_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v ascend_v on_o high_a 19_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o he_o ascend_v
spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 20_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n &_o hope_n because_o in_o nothing_o shall_v i_o be_v confound_v but_o in_o all_o confidence_n as_o always_o now_o also_o shall_v christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n â_o verse_n 21_o for_o unto_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v â_o verse_n 22_o and_o if_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o unto_o i_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o know_v not_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o i_o be_o straiten_v of_o the_o two_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n a_o thing_n much_o more_o better_a â_o verse_n 24_o but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n necessary_a necessary_a '_o for_o you_o â_o verse_n 25_o and_o trust_v this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o unto_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o faith_n â_o verse_n 26_o that_o your_o gratulation_n may_v abound_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o i_o by_o my_o come_n again_o to_o you_o â_o verse_n 27_o only_o *_o converse_n you_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o that_o whether_o when_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v in_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o mind_n labour_v together_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 28_o and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o to_o they_o be_v evidence_n cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n &_o this_o of_o god_n â_o verse_n 29_o for_o to_o you_o ãâã_d it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o â_o have_v the_o same_o combat_n like_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o now_o hear_v have_v hear_v '_o of_o i_o annotation_n chap._n i._n 2._o bishop_n and_o deacons_n function_n wiclesse_a and_o other_o heretic_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o for_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o this_o one_o town_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o aërius_n of_o which_o matter_n 5._o in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o present_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o proper_a distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n as_o they_o be_v quick_o afterward_o though_o they_o be_v always_o diverse_a degree_n &_o distinct_a function_n see_v s._n chrysostom_n occupâenius_n theophylactus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecians_n upon_o this_o place_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhori_v they_o must_v instant_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o to_o a_o other_o â_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o marvellous_a humility_n of_o christ_n â_o special_o see_v how_o marvellous_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v for_o it_o 13_o item_n to_o obedience_n fear_n and_o perseverance_n 17_o insinuate_a leave_v be_v shall_v afterward_n trouble_v they_o that_o be_v may_v be_v martyr_v at_o this_o time_n 19_o timothee_n he_o hope_v to_o send_v who_o he_o high_o commend_v 25_o as_o also_o epaphroditus_n who_o he_o present_o send_v verse_n 1_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o solace_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o society_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o commiseration_n â_o verse_n 2_o fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o meaning_n have_v the_o same_o charity_n of_o one_o mind_n agre_v in_o one_o â_o verse_n 3_o nothing_o by_o contention_n neither_o by_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humility_n 10._o *_o each_o count_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o â_o verse_n 4_o *_o every_o one_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o but_o those_o that_o be_v other_o man_n 3._o â_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o think_v in_o yourselves_o 24._o which_o also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n â_o verse_n 7_o but_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n find_v as_o man_n cross_n â_o verse_n 8_o he_o *_o humble_a himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n â_o verse_n 9_o â³_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 11._o â_o verse_n 10_o that_o *_o in_o the_o â³_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o celestial_n terrestrial_o and_o infernal_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o my_o dear_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o only_o but_o much_o more_o now_o in_o my_o absence_n â³_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o â³_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_v â_o verse_n 14_o and_o do_v you_o all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o staggering_n â_o verse_n 15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o blame_n and_o the_o simple_a child_n of_o god_n without_o reprehension_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 16_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o life_n lord_n to_o my_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n because_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o in_o vain_a labour_v â_o verse_n 17_o but_o and_o if_o i_o be_v same_o immolate_a upon_o the_o â³_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o al._n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o â_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timothee_n unto_o you_o quick_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 20_o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n so_o of_o one_o mind_n that_o with_o sincere_a affection_n be_v careful_a for_o you_o â_o verse_n 21_o for_o glory_n all_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o know_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n the_o father_n so_o have_v he_o serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 23_o this_o man_n therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v unto_o you_o immediate_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o â_o verse_n 24_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o myself_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o quick_o â_o verse_n 25_o but_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o your_o apostle_n and_o minister_v of_o my_o necessity_n â_o verse_n 26_o because_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n towards_o you_o all_o and_o be_v pensife_n for_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a â_o verse_n 27_o for_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_o upon_o sorrow_n â_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o i_o send_v he_o the_o more_o speedy_o that_o see_v he_o you_o may_v rejoice_v again_o and_o i_o may_v be_v without_o sorrow_n â_o verse_n 29_o receive_v he_o therefore_o with_o all_o joy_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o entreat_v with_o honour_n â_o verse_n 30_o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n yield_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o on_o your_o part_n want_v towards_o my_o service_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 9_o for_o the_o which_o merit_n caluin_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n in_o christian_a man_n towards_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o deni_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v deserve_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o though_o these_o word_n which_o he_o shameful_o writhe_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o plain_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o sequel_n and_o not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n
be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n i_o be_o with_o you_o rejoice_v &_o see_v your_o order_n &_o the_o constancy_n of_o that_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o â_o verse_n 7_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o you_o have_v learn_v abound_v it_o in_o he_o '_o in_o thanksgiving_n â_o verse_n 8_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o â_o by_o philosophie_fw-fr and_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o â_o verse_n 10_o and_o you_o be_v in_o he_o replenish_v who_o be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n â_o verse_n 11_o in_o who_o all_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n in_o spoil_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n in_o whon_n also_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 1._o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o *_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o your_o flesh_n do_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o pardon_v you_o all_o offence_n â_o verse_n 14_o wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n writing_n decree_n of_o decree_n '_o that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n fasten_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o potestat_n ãâã_d have_v lead_v they_o confident_o in_o open_a show_v triumph_v they_o in_o himself_o â_o verse_n 16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o â³_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o sabbath_n â_o verse_n 17_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n christ_n â_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o 2d_o willing_a in_o the_o humility_n and_o â_o religion_n of_o angel_n walk_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v in_o vain_a puff_v up_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o â_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o jointe_n and_o band_n be_v head_n serve_v &_o compact_v grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 20_o if_o then_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n â_o why_o do_v you_o yet_o ãâã_d decree_v as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 21_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o ãâã_d not_o â_o verse_n 22_o which_o thing_n be_v all_o unto_o destruction_n by_o the_o very_a use_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n â_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n â_o have_v a_o show_v of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n and_o humility_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o flesh_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 8._o by_o philosophy_n god_n philosophy_n and_o all_o humane_a science_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christian_a catholic_a man_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o be_v great_o commend_v and_o be_v very_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o where_o secular_a learning_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o command_v âaith_n there_o it_o be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n for_o the_o which_o s._n hierom_n and_o before_o he_o tertullan_n call_v philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n rise_v only_o by_o to_o much_o admire_v of_o profane_a philosophy_n hierâ_n ad_fw-la câesiph_n count_n ãâã_d c._n 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praser_n &_o cont_n hermeg._n &_o cont_n marcio_n li._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v these_o new_a sect_n no_o doubt_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o other_o argument_n have_v they_o none_o against_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o they_o borrow_v of_o aristotle_n and_o his_o like_a sacrament_n concern_v quantity_n accident_n place_n position_n dimension_n sense_n sight_n taste_n and_o other_o strait_n of_o reason_n to_o which_o they_o bring_v christ_n mystery_n all_o philosophical_a argument_n therefore_o against_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o condemn_v as_o deceitful_a and_o be_v call_v also_o here_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o better_a to_o resist_v which_o fallacy_n and_o tradition_n of_o heathen_a man_n the_o school_n learning_n be_v necessary_a which_o keep_v philosophy_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o withstand_v the_o philosophical_a and_o sophistical_a deceit_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o heathen_a learning_n so_o the_o great_a philosopher_n s._n denys_n s._n augustine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n justine_n lactantius_n and_o the_o rest_n use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n so_o come_v s._n cyprian_a s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n furnish_v with_o all_o secular_a learning_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o see_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 84_o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la oraetorem_fw-la 16._o in_o meat_n the_o protestant_n wilful_o or_o ignorant_o apply_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o forbear_v meat_n quast_o to_o the_o christian_a fast_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n plain_a at_o s_n augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o judaical_a observation_n and_o distinction_n of_o certain_a clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o colossian_n holiday_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o certain_a jew_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n touch_v meat_n and_o festivity_n and_o other_o like_a which_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v only_a shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o say_a shadow_n to_o cease_v where_o he_o name_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o jewish_a day_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a holiday_n or_o fast_a day_n at_o all_o 18._o religion_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o like_a false_a application_n of_o this_o text_n as_o of_o the_o other_o before_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v it_o against_o the_o inuncation_n or_o honour_n of_o angel_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n note_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 7_o in_o hunâ_n locum_fw-la and_o epiph._n har_z 21._o who_o teach_v angel_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o not_o christ_n non_fw-la tenens_fw-la caput_fw-la not_o hold_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v &_o prescribe_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o mean_v indifferent_o as_o well_o the_o ill_a angel_n as_o the_o good_a which_o doctrine_n the_o say_a heretic_n have_v of_o plato_n who_o teach_v that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v damone_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o mediator_n next_o to_o god_n against_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v li._n 8._o 9_o &_o 10_o the_o civet_n as_o the_o condemn_v also_o the_o same_o undue_a worship_n li._n 10_o confess_v cap._n 42._o s._n hierom_n q._n 10_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la expound_v this_o also_o of_o ill_a spirit_n or_o devil_n angel_n who_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n steven_n sermon_n act._n 7_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v avouch_v that_o they_o serve_v they_o still_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o often_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o law._n of_o which_o idolatry_n also_o to_o angel_n theodorete_n speak_v upon_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_v defend_v their_o superstition_n towards_o angel_n by_o that_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o deceitful_o at_o once_o induce_v the_o colossian_n both_o to_o keep_v the_o la_o &_o to_o honour_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o diverse_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o seduce_v that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o service_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o say_a angel_n against_o which_o abomination_n the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n cap._n 35_o take_v order_n accurse_v all_o that_o forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n and_o contemn_v
charge_v the_o church_n for_o not_o admit_v marry_v person_n to_o the_o altar_n do_v and_o for_o force_v they_o &_o religious_a person_n to_o keep_v their_o promise_n of_o chastity_n no_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v wedlock_n that_o she_o honour_v it_o much_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n account_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v not_o who_o only_o use_v it_o to_o just_a as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o not_o to_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceitful_a practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o charge_v catholic_a man_n with_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n the_o eutychian_o slander_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o s._n leo_n to_o be_v nestorian_n and_o to_o make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n vigilius_n li._n 5._o cont_n euâychen_n arius_n charge_v alexander_n his_o bishop_n of_o sabellianisme_n for_o avouch_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o trinity_n socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o julianus_n accuse_v s._n augustine_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n li._n 5._o conâ_n julian._n c._n 15._o other_o pelagian_o challenge_v he_o for_o condemn_a marriage_n augustine_n retreat_n li._n 2._o c._n 53._o and_o that_o our_o protestant_n brag_v not_o to_o much_o of_o their_o goodly_a invention_n lovinian_n the_o old_a heretic_n their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n accuse_v câncupise_v the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o catholic_n upon_o this_o same_o place_n to_o be_v manichee_n and_o to_o condemn_v meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o both_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v testify_v and_o they_o both_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n &_o catholic_n do_v abstain_v from_o some_o for_o ever_o and_o some_o for_o certain_a day_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n light_o all_o the_o 40_o day_n of_o lent_n fast_o not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o meat_n unclean_a abominable_a or_o of_o a_o ill_a creation_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o tame_v their_o concupiscence_n hiero._n li._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n c._n 11._o aug._n count_n adimantum_fw-la c._n 14._o li._n de_fw-fr mor._n cath._n eo_fw-la hiero._n in_o c._n 4._o ad_fw-la galat._n and_o as_o for_o marriage_n the_o say_a doctor_n answer_v that_o no_o catholic_a man_n condemn_v it_o for_o unlawful_a as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v but_o only_o prefer_v virginity_n and_o continency_n before_o it_o as_o a_o state_n in_o itself_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o clergy_n see_v s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n li._n 30_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o har_z 25_o in_o the_o name_n apostolici_fw-la s._n hierom_n ep_v 50._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o all_o this_o the_o catholic_n continual_o tell_v the_o adversary_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o yet_o by_o accustom_a audacity_n and_o impudency_n they_o bear_v it_o out_o still_o 4._o with_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o before_o christ_n and_o sithence_n priest_n man_n use_v to_o bless_v their_o table_n and_o meat_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o any_o be_v present_a otherwise_o by_o such_o as_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o and_o in_o husbandman_n house_n where_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o bless_v god_n gift_n and_o themselves_o with_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o concinual_a sustenauce_n but_o also_o to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v of_o s._n paul_n ãâã_d by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n when_o it_o concern_v meat_n signify_v not_o only_a thanks_n give_v but_o blessing_n or_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o english_a we_o call_v it_o grace_n not_o only_o that_o after_o meat_n which_o be_v only_a thanks_n to_o god_n but_o that_o before_o meat_n which_o be_v always_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o prescript_n and_o usual_a form_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o priest_n shall_v ever_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o any_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 85_o reprehend_v certain_a deacon_n who_o he_o see_v say_v grace_n or_o bless_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o company_n person_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o also_o record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a eremite_n the_o great_a courtesy_n and_o humility_n of_o he_o and_o s._n antony_n yield_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o preeminence_n of_o blessing_n their_o poor_a dinner_n for_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n 7._o and_o a_o priestly_a prerogative_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v declare_v the_o preeminence_n of_o melchise_n dec_fw-la in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n read_v the_o note_n follow_v 5._o sanctify_a other_o all_o creature_n be_v of_o god_n creation_n none_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o beginning_n as_o the_o manichee_n blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o none_o be_v ill_a abominable_a or_o unclean_a by_o creation_n nature_n and_o condition_n but_o all_o good_a and_o make_v for_o man_n use_n though_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o holy_a nor_o equal_o sanctify_v god_n make_v seven_o day_n but_o he_o sanctify_v only_o one_o of_o they_o he_o make_v all_o place_n but_o he_o sanctify_v none_o but_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o like_a depute_a to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v by_o sacred_a use_n both_o holy_a themselves_o and_o give_v also_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n to_o thing_n that_o touch_v they_o or_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o holy_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o that_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o general_o all_o creature_n secure_v from_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n to_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sacred_a thereby_o so_o the_o place_n and_o day_n of_o god_n apparition_n or_o work_v some_o special_a wonder_v or_o benefit_n towards_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a as_o bethel_n 1._o sinai_n and_o other_o and_o much_o more_o those_o time_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o the_o hâl_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v only_o be_v call_v therefore_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o holy_a mount_n these_o therefore_o be_v holy_a memory_n and_o monument_n of_o all_o sort_n sanctify_v beside_o that_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v here_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o benediction_n &_o invocation_n of_o our_o lord_n holy_a name_n upon_o they_o cross_n special_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v on_o this_o place_n ho._n 12_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la tim._n by_o the_o which_o the_o adversary_n power_n of_o satan_n usurp_v unjust_o upon_o god_n creature_n through_o man_n sin_n and_o seek_v deceitful_o in_o or_o by_o the_o same_o to_o annoy_v man_n body_n or_o soul_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o meat_n purge_v from_o he_o and_o make_v wholesome_a s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o dialog_n c._n 4._o record_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o a_o certain_a religious_a woman_n by_o eat_v the_o herb_n lettuce_n unblessed_a have_v and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la â_o 18._o show_v at_o large_a what_o way_n he_o have_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o usual_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o annoy_v man_n though_o be_v power_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o still_o much_o desire_n he_o have_v on_o all_o side_n to_o molest_v the_o faithful_a by_o abuse_v the_o thing_n most_o near_o and_o necessary_a unto_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o remedy_v whereof_o this_o sanctification_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ãâã_d be_v very_o sovereign_a pertain_v not_o only_a to_o this_o common_a and_o more_o vulgar_a benediction_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o much_o more_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o sanctification_n do_v import_v to_o other_o more_o exact_a sanctify_a and_o high_o apply_v of_o some_o creature_n and_o blessing_n they_o to_o christ_n honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o man_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v li._n 2_o the_o peâ_n merit_n c._n 26._o beside_o this_o usual_a blessing_n of_o our_o daily_a food_n the_o cathecuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v towards_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sign_n
not_o blame_v check_n or_o reprehension_n of_o man_n as_o some_o to_o make_v the_o fault_n seem_v less_o will_v have_v it_o but_o ãâã_d judgement_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n god_n grant_v all_o marry_a priest_n and_o religious_a may_v consider_v their_o lamentable_a case_n what_o a_o grevous_a sin_n it_o be_v see_v s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la virginem_fw-la lapsam_fw-la cap._n 5_o &_o 8._o 12._o their_o first_o faith_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o s._n chrysostom_n theodorete_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n primasius_n s._n ambrose_n ven._n bede_n haimo_n anselme_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o all_o other_o that_o by_o occasion_n use_v this_o place_n as_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n ca._n 104._o and_o the_o 4_o of_o toleto_n c._n 55._o s._n athanasius_n li._n de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la chastity_n s._n epiphanius_n har_z 48._o s._n hierom_n cont_n jovinianum_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o in_o c._n 44._o ezech._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n augustine_n in_o exceed_v many_o place_n all_o these_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n to_o live_v continent_o what_o be_v to_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n â_z say_v s._n augustine_n they_o vow_v and_o perform_v not_o in_o ps_n 75._o prope_fw-la finâm_fw-la again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o vow_v li._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virgin_n c._n 33._o again_o he_o and_o aâ_n the_o father_n with_o he_o in_o carthage_n council_n before_o name_v if_o any_o widow_n how_o young_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o husband_n decease_v have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n leave_v their_o laical_a habit_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v appear_v in_o religious_a weed_n and_o afterward_o goâ_n any_o more_o to_o secular_a marriage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n or_o promise_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o our_o lord_n so_o say_v he_o and_o 215_o father_n more_o in_o that_o council_n fidelity_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o chastity_n be_v call_v faith_n because_o the_o fidelity_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n be_v ordinary_o call_v of_o holy_a writer_n faith_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v to_o god_n join_v he_o &_o the_o person_n so_o vow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o marriage_n so_o far_o that_o if_o the_o say_a person_n break_v promise_n they_o be_v count_v and_o call_v in_o the_o last_o allege_v council_n god_n adulterer_n in_o the_o 3_o to_o the_o roman_n also_o and_o often_o else_o where_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o promise_n or_o fidelity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o the_o word_n irritum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a do_v prove_v for_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o vow_n faith_n promise_n or_o compact_a gen._n 17._o num._n 30._o this_o promise_n be_v call_v here_o prima_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o first_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a promise_n which_o vowbreaker_n make_v to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o marry_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n li._n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o innocentius_n 1_o ep_n 2_o âap_n 13._o to_o 1._o conâ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a native_a evident_a text_n and_o agreeable_a sense_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o save_v the_o apostate-monke_n friar_n nun_n and_o priest_n from_o damnation_n for_o their_o pretend_a marriage_n be_v frivolous_a to_o wit_n that_o first_o faith_n here_o signify_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n or_o christian_a belief_n &_o not_o the_o promise_n or_o vow_n of_o chastity_n but_o we_o ask_v they_o if_o this_o faith_n of_o baptism_n be_v break_v by_o marriage_n or_o no._n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o by_o intend_v to_o marry_v they_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o by_o break_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o truth_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o writhe_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o sacrilege_n or_o pretend_a marriage_n they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o struggle_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o plain_a scripture_n 14._o i_o will_v the_o young_a marry_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o young_a one_o as_o be_v yet_o free_a for_o such_o as_o have_v already_o make_v vow_n neither_o can_v they_o without_o damnation_n marry_v be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a nor_o he_o without_o sin_n command_n or_o counsel_v they_o to_o it_o neither_o as_o s._n hierom_n prove_v to_o 11._o gerontia_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v he_o precise_o command_v or_o counsel_v the_o young_a one_o that_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v or_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o to_o vow_n chastity_n god_n for_o bid_v say_v they_o but_o his_o speech_n contain_v only_o a_o wise_a admonition_n to_o the_o frail_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v vow_v at_o all_o but_o to_o have_v marry_v again_o then_o to_o have_v fall_v to_o advoutrie_n and_o apostasy_n after_o profession_n vow_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prefer_v second_o marriage_n before_o fornication_n and_o a_o good_a warning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o profess_v look_v well_o what_o they_o do_v s._n paul_n experience_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o young_a one_o to_o marriage_n cause_v he_o to_o give_v this_o admonition_n here_o as_o also_o that_o before_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o church_n alm_n under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n not_o forbid_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o accept_v any_o vow_n of_o widow_n or_o virgin_n till_o that_o age_n as_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v but_o show_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o monastery_n build_v no_o prescript_n rule_v religion_n no_o exact_a order_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n but_o the_o profess_v as_o s._n paul_n here_o note_v course_v &_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o as_o now_o our_o profess_a virgin_n or_o nuns_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v do_v of_o who_o therefore_o where_o discipline_n be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o danger_n beside_o that_o widow_n have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n before_o be_v more_o dangerous_o tempt_v than_o virgin_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n in_o piety_n and_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o such_o pleasure_n see_v s._n ambrose_n li._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a anna_n who_o live_v a_o widow_n even_o from_o her_o youth_n till_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n in_o fast_v and_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o without_o exception_n forbid_v all_o young_a widow_n to_o vow_n yea_o he_o esteem_v that_o profession_n in_o the_o young_a woman_n much_o more_o laudable_a glorious_a and_o meritorious_a see_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la 15._o after_o satan_n satan_n we_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o for_o those_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v profess_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v contrary_a to_o their_o vow_n and_o hereupon_o we_o call_v the_o religious_a that_o marry_o as_o luther_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n apostate_n more_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o young_a one_o have_v not_o excuse_v of_o their_o age_n or_o that_o they_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v and_o burn_v in_o their_o concupiscence_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o excuse_n these_o young_a profess_a widow_n if_o they_o marry_o go_v backward_a after_o satan_n and_o be_v apostate_n &_o damn_a except_o they_o repent_v for_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o add_v that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o person_n that_o be_v free_a and_o have_v not_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o s._n ambrose_n li._n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n c._n 5._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi vid._n c._n 8._o and_o s._n hierom_n li._n 1._o count_n jovin_n c._n 7._o expound_v it_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n think_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o fornication_n or_o burn_a marriage_n but_o marriage_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n putaâam_v i_o miserum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v say_v he_o li._n 6._o confess_v
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o ãâã_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o ãâã_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o ãâã_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
a_o crown_n correspondent_a in_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o brief_o thus_o how_o shall_v be_v repay_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o give_v as_o a_o merciful_a father_n ãâã_d de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 6._o and_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v always_o mean_v of_o work_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o valour_n not_o imply_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o grace_n it_o come_v &_o not_o of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n &_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o meritorious_a which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6_o to_o the_o hebrews_n more_o than_o insinuate_v say_v these_o word_n god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n &_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v 20._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v forget_v to_o recompense_v their_o work_n *_o the_o parable_n also_o of_o the_o man_n send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n prove_v that_o heaven_n be_v our_o own_o right_n bargain_v for_o and_o wrought_v for_o and_o according_o pay_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o hire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n grace_n for_o that_o be_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o goal_n the_o mark_n the_o price_n the_o hire_n of_o all_o strive_a run_a labour_a due_a both_o by_o promise_n and_o by_o covenant_n and_o right_a debt_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 83_o in_o fine_a and_o 100_o in_o initie_n &_o ho._n 14_o c._n 2._o li._n 50_o hom_n s._n cyprian_n also_o and_o namely_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o âââmosyna_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o contemn_v the_o contrary_a falsehood_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n as_o from_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o man_n merit_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o 100_o mark_v that_o he_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v grace_n have_v our_o lord_n also_o his_o debtor_n he_o find_v he_o a_o giver_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v he_o his_o debtor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n she_o coat_v where_o he_o examine_v and_o explicate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n that_o titus_n be_v a_o gentil_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n train_n at_o the_o least_o the_o 14_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n if_o not_o before_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o very_a end_n appear_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothee_n c._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o send_v he_o from_o rome_n into_o dalmatia_n when_o himself_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o although_o s._n luke_n never_o name_v he_o in_o the_o act_n as_o neither_o himself_o yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v he_o common_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_n 16._o for_o s._n paul_n also_o send_v he_o to_o corinth_n between_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o 1_o &_o 2_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o time_n concur_v with_o act._n 19_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o make_v much_o and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o say_v second_o epistle_n c_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o again_o *_o he_o send_v he_o with_o the_o same_o epistle_n 8._o both_o time_n about_o great_a matter_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o a_o bishop_n and_o receive_v according_o of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o cor._n 7_o v._o 15._o but_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o epistle_n to_o himself_o c._n 1._o v._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v during_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n see_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o crete_n but_o after_o his_o dismission_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o first_o trouble_n and_o before_o his_o second_o or_o last_o trouble_n there_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o thou_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n tit._n 3._o therefore_o he_o instruct_v he_o and_o in_o he_o all_z bishop_n much_o like_a as_o he_o do_v timothee_n what_o quality_n he_o must_v require_v in_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o commend_v good_a work_n unto_o they_o final_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o example_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n i._n of_o what_o quality_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v 9_o namely_o learned_a consider_v the_o judaical_a seducer_n of_o that_o time_n 12_o that_o the_o cretensian_o must_v be_v rough_o use_v 10_o have_v they_o continue_v sound_a in_o faith_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n â_o verse_n 2_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o promise_v that_o lie_v not_o god_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n 9_o â_o verse_n 3_o but_o have_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n his_o word_n in_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n â_o verse_n 4_o to_o titus_n my_o belove_a son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v reform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o shall_v â³_o ordain_v priest_n by_o city_n as_o i_o also_o appoint_v thou_o â_o verse_n 6_o *_o if_o any_o be_v without_o crime_n 2._o the_o husband_n â³_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o in_o the_o accusation_n of_o riot_n or_o not_o obedient_a â_o verse_n 7_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o crime_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o proud_a not_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o covetous_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o give_v to_o hospitality_n gentle_a sober_a just_a holy_a continent_n â_o verse_n 9_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a vaine-speaker_n and_o seducer_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n â_o verse_n 11_o who_o must_v be_v control_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v the_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n â_o verse_n 12_o one_o of_o they_o say_v epimenides_n their_o ouâne_n proper_a prophet_n the_o cretensian_o always_o lierâ_fw-ge naughty_a beast_n slothful_a belly_n â_o verse_n 13_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n â_o verse_n 14_o not_o attend_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n avert_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 15_o *_o all_o thing_n be_v 4._o clean_o to_o the_o clean_a 20._o but_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o infidel_n nothing_o be_v clean_o but_o pollute_a be_v both_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n â_o verse_n 16_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v whereas_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o incredulous_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o ordain_v priest_n only_o though_o priest_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o prince_n people_n or_o patron_n of_o place_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o fashion_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o right_o order_v or_o consecrate_v
good_a might_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a â_o verse_n 15_o for_o perhaps_o therefore_o he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n from_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v he_o again_o for_o ever_o â_o verse_n 16_o now_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o for_o a_o servant_n a_o most_o dear_a brother_n especial_o to_o i_o but_o how_o much_o more_o to_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 17_o if_o therefore_o thou_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o fellow_n receive_v he_o as_o myself_o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v in_o thy_o debt_n that_o impute_v to_o i_o â_o verse_n 19_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o not_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o christ_n that_o thou_o ow_a i_o thou_o own_o self_n also_o â_o verse_n 20_o yea_o brother_n ãâã_d god_n grant_v i_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o in_o our_o lord_n refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 21_o trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o have_v write_v to_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v above_o that_o also_o which_o i_o do_v say_v â_o verse_n 22_o and_o withal_o provide_v i_o also_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o hope_v by_o your_o prayer_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 23_o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 24_o mark_v aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n my_o coadjutor_n â_o verse_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annot._n 5._o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v charity_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n saint_n which_o our_o captious_a adversary_n count_v in_o catholic_a man_n speech_n and_o write_n very_o absurd_a fein_v that_o in_o all_o such_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n betwixt_o the_o trust_n or_o belief_n we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o holy_a saint_n malice_n and_o contention_n do_v so_o blind_a all_o heretic_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a act_n 6_o where_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o jew_n only_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 2_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n greek_n &_o hebrews_n which_o again_o be_v manifest_a phil._n 3._o where_o s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n say_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o hebrues_n final_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v those_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o jury_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n dwell_v also_o there_o therefore_o to_o the_o christian_a jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o jury_n s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n out_o of_o italic_a saying_n thereupon_o the_o brethren_n of_o italy_n salute_v you_o heb._n 13._o by_o which_o word_n &_o by_o these_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n know_v you_o our_o brother_n timothee_n to_o be_v dimiss_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v the_o soon_o i_o will_v see_v you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o only_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n wherein_o s._n luke_n end_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n there_o again_o many_o cause_n be_v give_v of_o the_o doctor_n why_o writing_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v not_o put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o beginning_n paul_n a_o apostle_n &c._n &c._n as_o he_o do_v light_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o most_o likely_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 2._o that_o himself_o be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o only_a s._n peter_n therefore_o writing_n to_o the_o jew_n 1._o do_v use_v this_o stile_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a their_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o jew_n more_o special_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v as_o himself_o speak_v not_o senâ_n but_o to_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n 5._o mat._n 15._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n s_o paul_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o in_o two_o word_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la solatij_fw-la 1â_n the_o word_n of_o solace_n and_o comfort_n which_o also_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o epistle_n namely_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n v._o 32._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v great_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o manifold_a tribulation_n sustain_v of_o their_o own_o country_n man_n the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o make_v mention_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thess_n 2._o v._n 14._o those_o persecution_n then_o of_o the_o obstinate_a incredulous_a jew_n their_o country_n man_n be_v one_o great_a tentation_n unto_o they_o an_o other_o tentation_n be_v the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o dead_a man_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n do_v magnify_v their_o la_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o their_o land_n of_o promise_n into_o which_o josue_n bring_v they_o and_o by_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o by_o their_o aaronicall_a or_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o tabernacle_n &_o by_o their_o testament_n he_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n pass_v incomparable_o the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n and_o moses_n that_o the_o rest_n or_o quietness_n which_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o in_o their_o earthly_a land_n but_o in_o heaven_n that_o his_o figure_n melchisedec_n far_o pass_v abraham_n and_o that_o his_o priesthood_n sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o testament_n far_o pass_v they_o in_o all_o which_o he_o shoot_v often_o at_o these_o three_o mark_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o give_v they_o sundry_a good_a reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o erect_v their_o mind_n from_o visible_a and_o earthly_a promise_n to_o which_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o invisible_a and_o heavenly_a and_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v now_o cease_v the_o time_n of_o their_o correction_n by_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v the_o epistle_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o part_n the_o first_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o the_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n and_o josue_n c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o second_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n c._n 5._o unto_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o last_o part_n be_v of_o exhortation_n c._n 10._o v._n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n note_v the_o corruption_n and_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n that_o upon_o a_o false_a private_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2579._o leave_v out_o his_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o authentical_a copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n paul_n in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n at_o al._n afterwards_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o only_o we_o know_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o other_o write_n hold_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o now_o she_o do_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o canonical_a and_o for_o s._n paul_n epistle_n notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v refuse_v the_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o author_n but_o that_o they_o false_o imagine_v certain_a place_n thereof_o to_o make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chap_n i._n god_n speak_v to_o their_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o themselves_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 14_o who_o incomparable_o pass_v all_o the_o angel_n verse_n 1_o diverse_o and_o many_o way_n in_o time_n past_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o
and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o hebrews_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o tell_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a or_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o malicious_o set_v against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n truth_n that_o they_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o turn_v the_o whole_a disputation_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o general_a redemption_n or_o redeem_n sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o representation_n and_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o other_o general_a benefit_n of_o christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o jew_n then_o only_o s._n paul_n dispute_v and_o against_o the_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v all_o remission_n and_o redemption_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n 15._o of_o those_o prevarication_n the_o protestant_n do_v unlearned_o imagine_v that_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n as_o all_o their_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n prove_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n order_n or_o levitical_a la_o at_o all_o for_o against_o the_o jew_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o do_v he_o dispute_v and_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o ân_n all_o this_o discourse_n he_o never_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o christian_a man_n well_o know_v that_o the_o host_n &_o oblation_n of_o those_o two_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n and_o external_a form_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v here_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v remit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n abraham_n aaron_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o the_o heretic_n foolish_a deduction_n it_o shall_v do_v s._n paul_n not_o oppose_v christ_n passion_n to_o they_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a sacrifice_n nor_o the_o redeem_n or_o consummate_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n but_o by_o one_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n they_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o caluin_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n law._n read_v so_o many_o as_o may_v read_v heretical_a book_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o gather_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v force_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o moâ_n but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o deduction_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n no_o less_o against_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o all_o religion_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n ratification_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n chalice_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n provounce_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a la_o have_v also_o express_a mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o b._n chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o &_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o la_o of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o remission_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o many_o divine_a thing_n which_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o ignorant_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o deed_n verify_v &_o fulfil_v also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a will_v not_o treat_v in_o plain_a term_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit._n c._n 4_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o the_o exampler_n all_o the_o office_n place_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n state_n which_o be_v here_o call_v celestial_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v therefore_o special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o people_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o transition_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n sudden_o pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_a and_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o state_n whereof_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o also_o more_o special_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v prefigure_v 25._o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o christ_n never_o die_v but_o once_o not_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n he_o can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o neither_o need_v he_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o altar_n have_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o full_a ransom_n redemption_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o rather_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n incomparable_o more_o near_o divine_o and_o true_o express_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o do_v any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o host_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v dove_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n one_o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n our_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o nu_fw-la 7._o s._n augustine_n the_o fâd_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 19_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o prosigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o
two_o word_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o expound_v it_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o exposition_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n special_o whereas_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o beza_n confess_v so_o expound_v it_o 33._o wrought_a justice_n man_n be_v not_o just_a by_o belief_n only_o as_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v but_o by_o work_v justice_n only_o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o in_o all_o this_o long_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a person_n their_o good_a work_n be_v also_o special_o recount_v as_o rahab_n harbour_v the_o spy_n abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n which_o their_o work_n s._n james_n do_v inculcate_v 2._o noâs_v make_v the_o ark_n gen._n 6._o abel_n better_a oblation_n than_o cain_n gen._n 4._o &_o hebr._n 11._o v._o 4._o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o s._n clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v 240._o that_o the_o say_v person_n and_o other_o be_v lust_n by_o say_v and_o obedience_n by_o faith_n and_o hospitality_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o faith_n and_o humility_n the_o apostle_n purpose_v then_o be_v nothing_o else_o faith_n but_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o forefather_n and_o their_o famous_a act_n that_o all_o these_o glorious_a personage_n and_o their_o work_n be_v commendable_a and_o acceptable_a only_o through_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n without_o which_o say_v none_o of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o work_n shall_v have_v profit_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o gentile_n do_v many_o noble_a act_n as_o heretic_n may_v also_o do_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n before_o god_n because_o they_o lack_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o passage_n where_o he_o commend_v faith_n further_o prove_v special_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o figure_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n all_o which_o high_a resolution_n &_o conclusion_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n ignorant_o and_o brutish_o abuse_v against_o christian_a work_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v special_o to_o commend_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n 40._o without_o we_o shall_v not_o christ_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n till_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v associate_v to_o they_o and_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n open_v by_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o ascension_n neither_o shall_v either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n providence_n be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v consummate_v without_o a_o other_o all_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o redeem_v by_o one_o lord_n christ_n chap._n xii_o by_o the_o foresay_a example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n 2_o and_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o crucify_v 5_o and_o because_o this_o discipline_n it_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n 9_o with_o whose_o rod_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o content_a than_o wish_v that_o of_o their_o carnal_a father_n and_o because_o it_o bring_v justification_n 12_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o to_o pluck_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v fast_a footing_n 18_o consider_v that_o all_o bring_v now_o so_o sweet_a and_o not_o terrible_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o damnation_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a verse_n 1_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n put_v upon_o we_o 8._o *_o lay_v away_o all_o weight_n and_o sin_n that_o compass_v we_o 1._o by_o patience_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o fight_n propose_v unto_o we_o â_o verse_n 2_o look_v on_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o consummator_n jesus_n who_o joy_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o sustain_v the_o cross_n contemn_v confusion_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o think_v diligent_o upon_o he_o which_o sustain_v of_o sinner_n such_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o that_o you_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o your_o mind_n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n repugn_v against_o sin_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o child_n say_v 11._o my_o son_n neglect_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o âe_v thou_o weary_v while_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o â_o verse_n 6_o for_o who_o our_o lord_n love_v 19_o he_o chasten_v and_o â_o he_o scourge_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v â_o verse_n 7_o perseuêre_fw-la you_o in_o discipline_n as_o unto_o child_n do_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o for_o what_o son_n be_v there_o who_o the_o father_n do_v not_o correct_v â_o verse_n 8_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o discipline_n whereof_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n &_o not_o child_n â_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o have_v for_o instructor_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o obey_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n &_o live_v â_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o time_n of_o few_o day_n according_a to_o their_o will_v instruct_v we_o but_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o receive_v of_o his_o sanctification_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o discipline_n for_o the_o present_a certes_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o joy_n but_o of_o sorrow_n but_o afterward_o it_o will_v render_v to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o justice_n â_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n stretch_v up_o the_o slack_v hand_n and_o the_o loose_a knee_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o make_v straight_a step_n to_o your_o foot_n that_o no_o man_n halt_v err_v 18._o but_o rather_o be_v heal_v â_o verse_n 14_o *_o follow_n peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n â_o verse_n 15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n us._n be_v want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o do_v hinder_v and_o by_o it_o many_o be_v pollute_v â_o verse_n 16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n esau_n as_o esau_n *_o who_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o first-birth-rightes_a 33._o â_o verse_n 17_o for_o know_v you_o that_o afterward_o also_o desire_v to_o inherit_v the_o benediction_n he_o be_v reprobate_v 38._o *_o for_o â_o he_o find_v not_o place_n of_o repentance_n although_o with_o tear_n he_o have_v seek_v it_o â_o verse_n 18_o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o *_o a_o palpable_a mount_n 20._o and_o a_o burning_z accessible'fire_n and_o whirlwind_v and_o darkness_n and_o storm_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n &_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 20_o for_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o if_o a_o beast_n shall_v touch_v the_o mount_n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v stone_v â_o verse_n 21_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v i_o be_o fright_v and_o tremble_v â_o verse_n 22_o but_o himself_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n â_o verse_n 23_o &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a ãâã_d make_v perfect_a â_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n speak_v better_a than_o *_o abel_n â_o verse_n 25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v he_o not_o speak_v 10._o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o we_o that_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 26_o who_o voice_n move_v the_o earth_n then_o but_o now_o he_o promise_v 7._o
the_o king_n â_o verse_n 18_o servant_n be_v subject_a in_o all_o fear_n to_o your_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a &_o modest_a â³_o but_o also_o to_o the_o wayward_a â_o verse_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v thank_v if_o for_o conscience_n of_o god_n a_o man_n sustain_v sorrow_n suffer_v unjust_o â_o verse_n 20_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o sin_v and_o buffet_v you_o suffer_v but_o if_o do_v well_o you_o sustain_v patient_o this_o be_v thank_v before_o god_n easter_n â_o verse_n 21_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o you_o we_o '_o leave_v we_o you_o '_o a_fw-fr example_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 9_o â_o verse_n 22_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n â_o verse_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v ãâã_d do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o deliver_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o unjust_o 4._o â_o verse_n 24_o who_o himself_o *_o bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 17._o that_o dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o justice_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v â_o verse_n 25_o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n stray_v but_o you_o be_v convert_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o â_o spiritual_a host_n priest_n here_o we_o see_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a host_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n offer_v so_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o of_o priesthood_n when_o he_o make_v all_o priest_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n which_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v also_o in_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o priesthood_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o none_o beside_o may_v offer_v 13._o be_v subject_n prince_n not_o only_o our_o master_n christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v ever_o charge_v by_o such_o as_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o hatred_n with_o prince_n with_o disobedience_n to_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n ãâã_d therefore_o both_o *_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o apostle_n do_v special_o warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n by_o their_o ill_a demeanour_n to_o secular_a prince_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v count_v they_o disobedient_a or_o seditious_a worker_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o to_o every_o human_n creature_n so_o he_o call_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n elect_v by_o the_o people_n or_o hold_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o birth_n &_o carnal_a propagation_n temporal_a ordain_v for_o the_o worldly_a wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o humane_a superiority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o regiment_n guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o for_o christ_n do_v express_o constitute_v the_o form_n of_o regiment_n use_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n he_o made_z ove_z the_o cheese_n place_v peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n he_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 1._o give_v they_o their_o several_a authority_n afterwared_a *_o god_n guide_v the_o lot_n for_o choice_n of_o s._n marthias_n in_o judas_n place_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o and_o namely_o sever_v and_o choose_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o their_o apostolical_a function_n 20_o and_o general_o the_o apostle_n faith_n of_o all_o spiritual_a ruler_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o although_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o king_n rule_v by_o he_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o ordinary_a concurrence_n and_o providence_n whereby_o he_o procure_v the_o earthly_a commodity_n or_o wealth_n of_o man_n by_o maintain_v of_o due_a superiority_n and_o subjection_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o by_o give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o some_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o regiment_n under_o which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o live_v for_o their_o preservation_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o spiritual_a superiority_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a as_o in_o more_o excellent_a âort_n depend_v not_o of_o man_n ordinance_n election_n or_o as_o this_o apostle_n speak_v creation_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v always_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n mystical_a and_o therefore_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o earthly_a concur_v in_o singular_a sort_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o necessary_a officer_n in_o the_o say_a church_n 4._o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n lest_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v then_o in_o so_o precise_a sort_n always_o warn_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n *_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n towards_o they_o 13._o may_v neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o temporal_a magistrate_n special_o be_v infidel_n and_o many_o time_n tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o nero_n and_o other_o be_v then_o therefore_o s._n peter_n here_o warn_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o other_o temporal_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o worldly_a prince_n both_o infidel_n and_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v humane_a creature_n 13._o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v translation_n some_o simple_a heretic_n &_o other_o also_o not_o unlearned_a at_o the_o begin_n for_o lack_v of_o better_a place_n will_v have_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o above_o all_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o to_o make_v it_o âound_v better_a that_o way_n they_o false_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n he_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o call_v the_o king_n the_o precellent_a or_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n which_o he_o call_v duke_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v at_o his_o appointment_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o can_v not_o in_o that_o charge_n be_v under_o such_o king_n or_o emperor_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n then_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heathen_a man_n and_o no_o member_n thereof_o much_o less_o the_o chief_a member_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o first_o to_o honour_n god_n next_o the_o bishop_n &_o then_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o invincible_a demonstration_n heathen_a that_o this_o text_n make_v not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a claim_n of_o earthly_a king_n because_o it_o give_v no_o more_o to_o any_o prince_n then_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o grant_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o prove_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n more_o than_o it_o prove_v any_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v for_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o obey_v the_o heathen_a be_v lawful_a king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o even_o for_o conscience_n to_o keep_v their_o temporal_a law_n to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o natural_a duty_n and_o more_o no_o scripture_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v to_o christian_a king_n 16._o not_o as_o have_v there_o be_v some_o libertine_n in_o those_o day_n as_o there_o be_v now_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n libertine_n seek_v to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n and_o law_n of_o man_n as_o now_o under_o the_o like_a wicked_a pretence_n heretic_n refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o to_o observe_v their_o law_n 18._o but_o also_o the_o wayward_a the_o wiclefiste_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o these_o day_n sometime_o to_o move_v the_o people_n unto_o sedition_n hold_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o master_n and_o magistrate_n lose_v their_o authority_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v once_o in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n need_v not_o in_o conscience_n obey_v they_o which_o be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v express_o command_v to_o obey_v even_o the_o il-conditioned_n which_o must_v be_v always_o understand_v if_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o god_n for_o then_o this_o rule_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n
in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v chastise_v for_o their_o fault_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o all_o other_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n for_o the_o apostle_n give_v these_o of_o noes_n time_n but_o for_o a_o example_n 21._o of_o the_o like_a form_n the_o water_n bear_v up_o the_o ark_n from_o sink_v and_o the_o person_n in_o it_o from_o drown_v baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n that_o likewise_o save_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n from_o everlasting_a perish_v as_o ne_n say_v s._n augustine_n with_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o wood_n so_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n sign_v with_o christ_n passion_n on_o the_o cross_n li._n 12._o cont._n faustum_n c._n 14._o 17._o again_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n save_v none_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o be_v rather_o their_o destruction_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n hand_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o water_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o profit_v none_o to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o work_v their_o perdition_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o the_o party_n shall_v die_v without_o the_o say_a sacrament_n except_o he_o take_v it_o at_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n hand_n neither_o be_v it_o mean_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n for_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a though_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o offer_v they_o unto_o such_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o no_o small_a fault_n s._n hierom_n to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n compare_v that_o see_v to_o the_o ark_n &_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o 57_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n all_o other_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v drown_v 21._o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v here_o to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o catholic_a baptism_n concein_v certain_a interrogatory_n and_o solemn_a promise_n make_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o good_a life_n and_o of_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o work_n which_o no_o doubt_n howsoever_o the_o caluinists_n esteem_n of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a apostolic_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v s._n denys_n in_o fine_a ec._n hierarchia_fw-la s._n cyril_n li._n 12_o in_o ãâã_d c._n 64._o s._n augustine_n ep_v 23._o s._n basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 12_o and_o 15._o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la 6._o 2._o 3._o 4._o chap._n four_o that_o they_o arm_v themselves_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o after_o baptism_n against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o heathen_a consider_v that_o the_o general_a and_o now_o approach_v 8_o special_o towards_o their_o even-christians_a to_o show_v their_o charity_n hospitality_n and_o grace_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1â_n and_o as_o for_o be_v persecute_v because_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o rejoice_v consider_v the_o reward_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n and_o damnation_n that_o they_o avoid_v thereby_o verse_n 1_o christ_n therefore_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v you_o also_o arm_v with_o the_o same_o cogitation_n because_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n â_o verse_n two_o that_o now_o not_o after_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o god_n he_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o the_o time_n past_a suffice_v to_o accomplish_v the_o will_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o that_o have_v walk_v in_o riotousness_n desire_n excess_n of_o wine_n banketing_n poration_n and_o unlawful_a service_n of_o idol_n â_o verse_n 4_o wherein_o they_o marvel_v blaspheme_v you_o not_o concur_v into_o the_o same_o confusion_n of_o riotousness_n â_o verse_n 5_o who_o shall_v render_v account_n to_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a â_o verse_n 6_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v place_n it_o evangelize_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o hand_n âshal_n approach_v '_o â_o be_v wise_a therefore_o and_o watch_n in_o prayer_n ascension_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n 10_o have_v mutual_a charity_n continual_a among_o yourselves_o because_o *_o â_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 12_o â_o verse_n 9_o *_o use_v hospitality_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o without_o murmur_v 13._o â_o verse_n 10_o *_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n 6._o minister_a the_o same_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o as_o good_a dispenser_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v as_o of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n administer_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o jesus_n christ_n â¢_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â_o verse_n 12_o my_o dear_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a in_o the_o fervour_n which_o be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o tentation_n as_o though_o some_o new_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o martyr_n â_o verse_n 13_o but_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v glad_a that_o in_o the_o revelation_n also_o of_o his_o glory_n you_o may_v be_v glad_a rejoice_v 11._o â_o verse_n 14_o *_o if_o you_o be_v revile_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o shall_v rest_v upon_o you_o â_o verse_n 15_o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o coveter_n of_o other_o man_n thing_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o name_n 29._o â_o verse_n 17_o for_o *_o the_n time_n be_v â_o that_o judgement_n begin_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o first_o of_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o â_o if_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v 31._o where_o shall_v the_o impious_a and_o sinner_n appear_v â_o verse_n 19_o therefore_o they_o also_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o god_n let_v they_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o faithful_a creator_n in_o good_a deed_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 9_o charity_n cover_v i'faith_o only_o can_v justify_v faith_n see_v that_o charity_n also_o do_v cause_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o say_v charity_n he_o mean_v love_n and_o charitable_a work_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n mercy_n unto_o which_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o scripture_n do_v special_o attribute_v the_o force_n to_o extinguish_v all_o sin_n see_v s._n augustine_n c._n 69_o eâchiridij_fw-la and_o tract_n 1._o in_o ep_n 1._o io._n â_o 1._o and_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o commend_v unto_o we_o alm_n and_o deed_n of_o mercy_n for_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n proverb_n c._n 10._o ecclesiastici_fw-la 12._o v._n 2._o danielis_fw-la â_o 4._o v._n 24._o 17._o that_o judgement_n begin_v in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n life_n the_o faithful_a and_o all_o those_o that_o mean_v to_o live_v godly_a special_o of_o the_o clergy_n must_v first_o and_o principal_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n chastisement_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n which_o be_v here_o call_v judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n record_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n who_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o writing_n hereof_o exceed_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a prince_n &_o people_n 18._o if_o the_o just_a not_o that_o a_o man_n die_v just_a and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n save_v can_v afterward_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o may_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o just_a be_v both_o in_o this_o life_n subject_a to_o assault_n tentation_n trouble_n and_z danger_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o lose_v their_o state_n of_o justice_n &_o also_o oftentimes_o to_o make_v a_o straight_a count_n &_o to_o
there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o '_o â_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 36._o â_o verse_n 10_o *_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o â¢_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n â_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n â_o verse_n 13_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o 22._o *_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o know_v we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o request_v of_o he_o â_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v â³_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n â³_o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v â_o verse_n 17_o all_o iniquity_n ãâã_d be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n death_n to_o death_n '_o â_o verse_n 18_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o â_o verse_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o *_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n 45._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n ãâã_d &_o may_v be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o life_n everlasting_a â_o verse_n 21_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o â³_o from_o idol_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a keep_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v that_o god_n commandment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v fulfil_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a and_o christ_n say_v ââ_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n the_o perfectione_n iustitia_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o foresay_a error_n translation_n rather_o translate_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o ãâã_d grevous_a then_o be_v not_o heavy_a 7._o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n trinity_n a_o express_a place_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n &_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n who_o have_v in_o diverse_a age_n find_v themselves_o so_o press_v with_o these_o plain_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o way_n even_o as_o the_o protestant_n handle_v those_o text_n that_o make_v against_o they_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v with_o arianisme_n so_o much_o as_o with_o caluinisme_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n put_v before_o the_o 7_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n 16._o a_o sin_n to_o death_n death_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n only_o whereof_o a_o man_n be_v never_o penitent_a before_o his_o death_n or_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o death_n and_o die_v in_o it_o i_o affirm_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o correp_n &_o great_a c._n 12_o that_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v to_o leave_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n even_o till_o death_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n before_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o any_o that_o a_o man_n commit_v and_o continue_v not_o therein_o till_o death_n 16._o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o if_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o rehearse_v then_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dead_a must_v needs_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o manner_n dissuade_v &_o discourage_v we_o from_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n even_o till_o their_o life_n end_n and_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o the_o church_n practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o li._n 21_o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o that_o persist_v till_o death_n in_o impenitence_n of_o hart_n do_v the_o church_n now_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o so_o be_v depart_v so_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o concilium_fw-la bracharense_n primum_fw-la sap_n 34_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o desperation_n or_o kill_v themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n that_o die_v in_o their_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v heresy_n unto_o death_n and_o by_o their_o death_n dead_a and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v dehort_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n yet_o live_v not_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n all_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o case_n and_o state_n to_o repent_v as_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o be_v often_o hear_v for_o heretic_n jew_n turk_n apostate_n apostle_n and_o what_o other_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n soever_o during_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o caluiniste_n utter_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o apostasy_n and_o certain_a other_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o sequel_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beside_o that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o presumptuous_o to_o know_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n secret_n who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o that_o pray_v for_o some_o and_o not_o for_o othersome_a all_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a presumption_n as_o for_o their_o allegation_n that_o s._n jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o warn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v chap._n 7._o 11._o 14_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o we_o have_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a person_n whereof_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v second_o jeremie_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v denial_n to_o be_v hear_v therein_o for_o any_o man_n particular_a case_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therein_o 21._o from_o idol_n image_n it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o treachery_n of_o heretic_n to_o translate_v idola_fw-la image_n as_o here_o and_o in_o a_o
will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a â_o verse_n 13_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o sister_n elect_v salute_v thou_o annot._n 6._o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a man_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n faith_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o man_n to_o man_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o shall_v a_o faithful_a man_n avoid_v seducer_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n 10._o this_o doctrine_n heretic_n the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n their_o lawful_a successor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a council_n use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n which_o heretic_n call_v into_o controversy_n which_o be_v once_o do_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o faithful_a they_o need_v no_o other_o mark_n or_o description_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n or_o false_a teacher_n by_o but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n shift_v themselves_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o will_v do_v say_v o_o let_v we_o first_o be_v proveds_o heretic_n by_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o define_v a_o heretic_n no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n rule_v many_o a_o good_a honest_a shepherd_n know_v a_o wolf_n that_o can_v nor_o define_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o set_a doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n so_o holy_a church_n say_v now_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o we_o must_v avoid_v he_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o censure_n he_o seem_v to_o himself_o a_o heretic_n or_o no._n 10._o receive_v he_o not_o though_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o community_n or_o most_o part_n be_v infect_v damnable_a necessity_n often_o force_v the_o faithful_a to_o converse_v with_o such_o in_o worldly_a affair_n to_o salute_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o the_o church_n by_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o more_o quietness_n of_o timorous_a conscience_n provide_v that_o they_o incur_v not_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n for_o communicate_v in_o worldly_a affair_n with_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n except_o they_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n yet_o even_o in_o world_o coonuersation_n and_o secular_a act_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v because_o their_o familiarity_n be_v many_o way_n contagious_a and_o nolsome_a to_o good_a man_n namely_o to_o the_o simple_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o pray_v read_v their_o book_n hear_v their_o sermon_n presence_n at_o their_o service_n partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a damnable_a sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o 10._o nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o heretic_n s._n john_n ãâ¦ã_o anotable_a story_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n touch_v to_o be_v point_n out_o of_o s._n polycarpus_n which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v polycarpe_n say_v that_o when_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o ephesus_n into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v corinthus_n the_o heretic_n within_o the_o same_o he_o so_o den_o skip_v out_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o bath_n shall_v fall_v because_o corinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v within_o so_o say_v he_o of_o s._n john_n and_o add_v also_o a_o like_a worthy_a example_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n himself_o who_o on_o a_o time_n meeting_n martion_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n and_o the_o say_v martion_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v he_o not_o yes_o quoth_v polycarpe_n i_o know_v thou_o for_o satan_n sound_n and_o heir_n so_o great_a fear_n say_v s._n irernaeus_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v in_o word_n only_o 3._o with_o such_o as_o be_v adulterer_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o uvarn_v when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v so_o far_o irenaeus_n if_o then_o to_o speak_v with_o they_o or_o salute_v they_o be_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n example_n &_o doctrine_n what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o serve_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o commend_v gaives_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o sustein_v or_o succour_v true_a preacher_n 9_o note_v diotrepes_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o praise_v demétrius_n verse_n 1_o the_o seniour_n to_o gaius_n the_o dear_a who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n â_o verse_n 2_o my_o dear_a concern_v all_o thing_n i_o make_v my_o prayer_n that_o thou_o proceed_v prosperous_o and_o fare_v well_o as_o thy_o soul_n do_v prosperous_o â_o verse_n 3_o i_o be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o thy_o truth_n even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o truth_n â_o verse_n 4_o greater_n pleasure_n thank_v '_o have_n i_o not_o of_o they_o then_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v my_o child_n do_v walk_v in_o truth_n ãâã_d â_o verse_n 5_o my_o dear_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o work_v on_o the_o brethren_n same_o and_o that_o upon_o stranger_n â_o verse_n 6_o they_o have_v render_v testimony_n to_o thy_o charity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n whon_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o bring_v on_o their_o way_n in_o manner_n worthy_a of_o god_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o for_o his_o name_n do_v they_o depart_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 8_o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v coadjutor_n of_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 9_o i_o have_v write_v perhaps_o to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o love_v to_o bear_v sectmaister_n primacy_n among_o they_o diótrepes_n do_v not_o receive_v us._n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o cause_n if_o i_o come_v bede_n ãâã_d i_o will_v advertise_v his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v with_o malicious_a word_n chat_a against_o us._n and_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n suffice_v he_o not_o neither_o himself_o do_v receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o prohibit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n â_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a do_v not_o imitate_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v ill_a have_v not_o see_v god_n â_o verse_n 12_o to_o demetrius_n testimony_n be_v give_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_a that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a â_o verse_n 13_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v to_o thou_o â_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o hope_v forthwith_n to_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o the_o friend_n salute_v thou_o salute_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n juda_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v fratres_n jesu_n 1â_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n james_n and_o joseph_n and_o simon_n and_o jude._n their_o father_n be_v call_v alphaâus_o 1â_n where_o james_n be_v term_v james_n of_o alphaeus_n 1â_n aâd_v their_o mother_n maria_fw-la jacobi_fw-la minoris_fw-la marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o young_a and_o of_o joseph_n which_o marie_n in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v call_v maria_n cleophae_n 19_o we_o perceive_v their_o father_n be_v name_v both_o alphaeus_n and_o also_o cleophas_n and_o that_o this_o cleophas_n be_v brother_n to_o joseph_n our_o lady_n husband_n 10._o hegesippus_n tell_v us._n therefore_o because_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o brother_n child_n be_v call_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n himself_o by_o a_o other_o wife_n much_o less_o as_o heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n do_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o
b_o lady_n the_o perpetual_a virgin_n marie_n howbeit_o some_o good_a author_n say_v that_o their_o mother_n marie_n be_v the_o natural_a sister_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v fratres_n domini_fw-la the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o be_v â_o three_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 12._o apostle_n james_n and_o simon_n cananaeus_fw-la 10._o and_o jude._n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o apostle_n though_o less_o than_o peter_n s._n paul_n signify_v where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o as_o s._n luke_n call_v this_o jude_n jude_n of_o james_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james._n 10._o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n ãâ¦ã_o as_o lebbaeus_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a 3._o his_o feast_n and_o his_o ãâ¦ã_o church_n keep_v octob._n 28._o call_v simon_n and_o judes_n day_n his_o epistle_n be_v a_o ãâã_d against_o aâ_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o namely_o as_o *_o â_o aug._n have_v tell_v we_o against_o those_o 646._o which_o misconstre_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o hold_v only_a faith_n who_o he_o call_v therefore_o man_n that_o transfer_v or_o ãâ¦ã_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o riotousness_n v._o 4._o exhort_v catholic_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o ãâã_d from_o their_o old_a faith_n and_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o keep_n thereof_o v._o 3._o ãâ¦ã_o heretic_n â_o say_v he_o segregate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o ãâ¦ã_o v._o 19_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o juda_v the_o apostle_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o old_a faith_n show_v they_o by_o example_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o continue_v and_o be_v constant_a 8_o inveigh_v against_o the_o lechery_n blasphemy_n apostasy_n banquet_v of_o the_o heretic_n 14_o and_o that_o their_o damnation_n be_v long_o foretell_v 17_o catholic_n therefore_o to_o be_v unmoveable_a to_o reprove_v the_o obstinate_a to_o recover_v all_o not_o desperate_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o live_v themselves_o virtuous_o and_o without_o mortal_a sin_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n they_o may_v do_v verse_n 1_o juda_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v â_o verse_n 2_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v accomplish_v â_o verse_n 3_o my_o dear_a take_v all_o care_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o common_a salvation_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o beseech_v you_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n secret_o enter_v in_o which_o be_v long_o ago_o prescribe_v unto_o this_o judgement_n impious_a transfer_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n concupiscence_n into_o riotousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a dominator_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o â_o verse_n 5_o *_o but_o i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o once_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o 18._o jesus_n save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 37._o *_o second_o destroy_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o â_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n but_o forsake_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n in_o eternal_a bond_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 19_o â_o verse_n 7_o as_o *_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v exfârnicatâ_n fornicate_v and_o go_v after_o other_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n â_o verse_n 8_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o also_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v despise_v dominion_n &_o blaspheme_v majesty_n â_o when_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n make_v altercation_n â³_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o dare_v not_o infer_v judgement_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o say_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n command_v '_o thou_o â_o verse_n 10_o but_o these_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o certes_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o â³_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o natural_o as_o dumb_a beast_n they_o know_v in_o those_o they_o be_v corrupt_v â_o verse_n 11_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o which_o '_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o *_o â³_o caân_v and_o with_o the_o error_n of_o *_o balaam_n have_v for_o reward_n pour_v out_o themselves_o 8_o and_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corè_fw-la 22._o â_o verse_n 12_o these_o be_v in_o their_o banquet_n 16._o spot_v feast_v together_o without_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o cloud_n without_o water_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n of_o autumn_n unfruiteful_a twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n â_o verse_n 13_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o of_o these_o prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n say_v behold_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v in_o his_o holy_a thousand_o â_o verse_n 15_o to_o do_v judgement_n against_o all_o and_o to_o reprove_v all_o the_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o impiety_n whereby_o they_o have_v do_v impious_o and_o of_o all_o the_o hard_a thing_n which_o impious_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o â_o verse_n 16_o these_o be_v murmurer_n full_a of_o complaint_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v pride_n admire_v person_n for_o gain_v sake_n â_o verse_n 17_o but_o you_o may_v dear_a be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o â_o verse_n 18_o who_o tell_v you_o *_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v mocker_n â_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n walk_v in_o impiety_n 3._o â_o verse_n 19_o â³_o these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a build_v yourselves_o upon_o your_o our_o '_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v â_o verse_n 21_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a â_o verse_n 22_o and_o these_o certes_o reprove_v be_v judge_v â_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o save_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o on_o other_o have_v mercy_n in_o fear_n hate_v also_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a the_o spot_a cote_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o without_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v you_o immaculate_a before_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o exultation_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 25_o to_o the_o only_a god_n our_o saviour_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n and_o magnificence_n empire_n and_o power_n before_o all_o world_n and_o now_o and_o for_o all_o world_n evermore_o amen_n annot._n 9_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n tradition_n when_o why_o or_o how_o this_o altercation_n or_o combat_n be_v between_o s._n michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v only_o this_o we_o see_v that_o many_o truth_n and_o story_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n canonical_a as_o this_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 10._o they_o blaspheme_v he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n mystery_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n blaspheme_v when_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v the_o thing_n than_o they_o fall_v to_o execration_n irrision_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o priest_n church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v godly_a 11._o cain_n balaaâ_n corè_fw-la the_o apostle_n will_v have_v heretic_n special_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v corè_fw-la first_o to_o cain_n in_o that_o for_o envy_n that_o his_o brother_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o reject_a show_v his_o say_a brother_n and_o be_v a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o face_n and_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n second_o by_o their_o resemblance_n to_o balaam_n who_o for_o money_n be_v induce_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n as_o covetousness_n be_v common_o the_o cause_n that_o first_o make_v heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o for_o
temporal_a commodity_n sake_n either_o coiâath_n or_o follow_v new_a opinion_n s._n august_n li._n de_fw-fr vtil_n âred_a cap._n 1._o and_o last_o by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o notorious_a schismatic_n corè_fw-la and_o his_o companion_n who_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a priesthood_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o will_v needs_o do_v sacrifice_n themselves_o without_o lawful_a call_n such_o in_o deed_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o such_o be_v all_o their_o sacrament_n service_n and_o office_n in_o their_o church_n as_o cores_fw-la be_v in_o his_o schismatical_a tabernacle_n and_o as_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n his_o priest_n and_o true_a governor_n so_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o heretic_n forsake_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n and_o namely_o of_o forsake_v christ_n own_a vicar_n in_o earth_n our_o true_a aaron_n as_o s._n bernard_n call_v he_o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 8._o to_o all_o such_o forsaker_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v the_o curse_n and_o valerio_n due_a to_o the_o say_v three_o cain_n balaam_n and_o corè_fw-la and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o most_o lively_a describe_v all_o heretic_n as_o in_o some_o we_o to_o our_o woe_n have_v experience_n by_o their_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n in_o all_o this_o passage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o themselves_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o late_a day_n that_o be_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n not_o of_o these_o only_a of_o our_o age_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o forsake_v god_n church_n and_o segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o marvel_v at_o these_o man_n segregate_a themselves_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n into_o several_a sect_n which_o s._n augustine_n therefore_o call_v segregation_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n that_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n can_v report_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o a_o history_n even_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o glorification_n but_o of_o his_o church_n they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a because_o in_o their_o time_n it_o do_v but_o begin_v be_v to_o continue_v long_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o at_o length_n to_o be_v glorify_v as_o christ_n her_o spouse_n already_o be_v hereupon_o god_n will_v have_v s._n luke_n to_o report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o benefit_n also_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n he_o will_v s._n john_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n by_o way_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o which_o book_n s._n hierome_n say_v paulin_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n as_o word_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o in_o every_o word_n there_o be_v hide_v manifold_a and_o sundry_a sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o can_v here_o be_v note_v in_o respect_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o good_a catholic_a who_o comfort_n be_v here_o some_o little_a help_n the_o book_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o after_o the_o proââme_n contain_v seven_o epistle_n from_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n 3._o to_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n part_n or_o for_o these_o he_o make_v all_o one_o to_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n mean_v not_o to_o those_o only_a but_o to_o all_o his_o church_n &_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n say_v therefore_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o all_o in_o general_a he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o every_o one_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o fight_v manful_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o we_o against_o sin_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o in_o every_o one_o according_o promise_v we_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o before_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o one_o be_v partly_o commend_v partly_o reprehend_v and_o exhort_v to_o penance_n where_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v and_o fear_v that_o among_o so_o many_o he_o reprove_v somewhat_o in_o all_o save_v only_o in_o two_o which_o be_v the_o second_o &_o the_o sixth_o in_o the_o beginning_n also_o of_o every_o one_o he_o take_v some_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o apparition_n go_v before_o to_o frame_v thereof_o his_o slyle_n agreable_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o epistle_n after_o this_o admonition_n to_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n 8._o the_o second_o part_n follow_v 2._o wherein_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v express_v in_o the_o open_n of_o a_o book_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o see_v praise_n sing_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o the_o godhead_n as_o before_o but_o also_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o here_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o last_o seal_n signify_v domesday_n he_o let_v that_o matter_n alone_o for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o full_o yet_o of_o the_o say_a course_n of_o the_o church_n 12_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o pagent_n as_o it_o be_v of_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o seal_n &_o trumpet_n in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n beginning_n and_o procede_v there_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o pestilent_a heresy_n and_o at_o length_n after_o all_o heresy_n a_o certain_a most_o blasphemous_a apostasy_n be_v the_o next_o preparative_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n after_o all_o which_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o sixth_o trumpet_n persecute_v and_o seduce_v for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n more_o than_o all_o before_o he_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o shall_v still_o continue_v and_o wade_v through_o all_o because_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o these_o adversary_n who_o also_o straight_o after_o the_o say_v sixth_o time_n shall_v in_o the_o seven_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o judge_n al._n of_o the_o which_o judgement_n 3_o differ_v yet_o a_o while_n to_o speak_v at_o large_a 14._o he_o do_v first_o in_o the_o three_o part_n entreat_v more_o full_o of_o the_o devil_n work_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o company_n against_o the_o church_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n afterward_o in_o judge_v may_v be_v more_o manifest_a at_o length_n 4_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 21._o the_o seven_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n society_n or_o corpse_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n which_o multitude_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o s._n john_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n common_o be_v often_o call_v mundus_n 2_o the_o world_n 17._o and_o here_o he_o call_v it_o partly_o meretricem_fw-la a_o whore_n or_o harlot_n because_o with_o her_o concupiscence_n she_o entice_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a man_n away_o from_o god_n partly_o civitatem_fw-la babylon_n the_o city_n of_o babylon_n because_o it_o make_v war_n against_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v to_o hold_v god_n people_n captive_a in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v in_o nabuchodonosor_n &_o his_o babylonias_n lead_v and_o hold_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o jerusalem_n in_o captivity_n until_o cyrus_n in_o figure_n of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o but_o whether_o all_o these_o seven_o plague_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o seven_o of_o domesday_n itself_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v more_o like_o it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o six_o be_v to_o go_v before_o domesday_n but_o whether_o corporal_o and_o literal_o so_o as_o moses_n plague_v egypt_n or_o rather_o spiritual_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o define_v yet_o it_o seem_v more_o easy_a to_o understand_v they_o corporal_o as_o also_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o elias_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n plague_n the_o wicked_a which_o peradventure_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o last_o plague_n where_o of_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o but_o not_o content_a to_o have_v describe_v
upon_o seven_o seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o star_n seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vialâ_n seven_o horneâ_n of_o the_o lamb_n seven_o hill_n seven_o thunder_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o diâel_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o harlot_n rid_v upon_o final_o the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v special_o mark_v to_o be_v seven_o in_o this_o book_n and_o every_o time_n that_o this_o number_n be_v use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o have_v a_o mystery_n &_o a_o more_o large_a meaning_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o number_n be_v precise_o and_o vulgar_o take_v for_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o universality_n in_o it_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 5_o quâst_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o 4._o from_o the_o 7_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o call_v for_o his_o seven_o fold_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o some_o expositor_n think_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a augel_n by_o compare_v this_o to_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v these_o angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n c._n 1._o 14_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o we_o note_v because_o thereupon_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v or_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n not_o from_o god_n only_o but_o also_o from_o his_o angel_n though_o that_o benediction_n come_v one_o way_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a often_o loyn_v in_o one_o speech_n like_a god_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o lord_n and_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o help_v we_o or_o bless_v we_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n say_v gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n see_v the_o annot._n act._n 25_o 28._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o that_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n over_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v induce_v they_o to_o sin_n priest_n be_v king_n so_o all_o that_o employ_v their_o work_n and_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n &_o offer_v all_o their_o action_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o be_v priest_n nevertheless_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v thereupon_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o earthly_a power_n or_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o worldly_a affair_n over_o christian_n be_v be_v a_o seditious_a heretic_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n where_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n will_v therefore_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o proper_a signification_n a_o priest_n or_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n alike_o or_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o such_o spiritual_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a voice_n of_o corè_fw-la say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v it_o suffiââ_n you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o theââ_n why_o be_v you_o extol_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 16._o 10._o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n workeday_n many_o notable_a point_n may_v be_v mark_v here_o first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v day_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v holy_a and_o different_a though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o use_n and_o benediction_n from_o other_o profane_a or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o workeday_n second_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a abrogate_a the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v holy_a day_n for_o it_o the_o next_o day_n follow_a be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o count_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o without_o all_o scripture_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o read_v of_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o be_v by_o the_o law_n observe_v but_o plain_o otherwise_o then_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n church_n when_o he_o sanctify_v precise_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o not_o the_o day_n follow_a such_o great_a power_n do_v christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o such_o cause_n give_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o it_o to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n even_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n &_o inspiration_n from_o god_n resurrection_n to_o make_v sunday_n be_v a_o workday_n before_o a_o everlasting_a holy_a day_n and_o the_o saturday_n that_o before_o be_v holy_a day_n now_o a_o common_a workeday_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o church_n prescribe_v &_o appoint_v the_o other_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n christmas_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o warrant_v she_o have_v for_o the_o one_o that_o she_o have_v for_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v for_o that_o now_o we_o christian_n esteem_v more_o our_o redemption_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v before_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n now_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o therefore_o be_v keep_v upon_o that_o day_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o life_n to_o death_n sabbatum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n una_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o first_o of_o or_o after_o the_o sabbath_n mat_n 28._o act._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n also_o be_v name_v dominiâââ_n dieâ_n our_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o dominike_n which_o be_v also_o a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n in_o our_o language_n for_o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o week_n day_n be_v in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n that_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v &_o to_o which_o they_o dedicate_v their_o day_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fery_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n luc._n 24_o 1._o last_o observe_v fast_v that_o god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o contemplation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n then_o on_o other_o profave_v day_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n act._n 10_o have_v a_o revelation_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o zacharie_n luc._n 1_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n the_o ninthe_n hour_n so_o here_o s._n john_n note_v that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o marvellous_a vision_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 13._o vest_v in_o a_o priestly_a garment_n garment_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o long_a garment_n or_o vestment_n proper_a unto_o priest_n for_o so_o the_o word_n podere_n do_v signify_v as_o sap._n 18_o 24_o and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o appear_v to_o john_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a priest_n and_o who_o be_v special_o note_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o his_o priestly_a garment_n call_v péâalon_n or_o lamina_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o hist_o eccl._n c._n 25._o &_o li._n 5_o c._n 23._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n candlestick_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v the_o golden_a
candlestick_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n to_o signfie_v that_o christ_n preserve_v the_o truth_n only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o christ_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 15_o in_o corner_n or_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n but_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o *_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n protector_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v s._n michael_n for_o her_o keeper_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n only_o by_o name_n among_o all_o angel_n and_o as_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o special_a angel_n protector_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n so_o much_o more_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n angel_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 34_o ezech._n but_o of_o those_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o angel_n here_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o we_o interpreter_n of_o he_o will_v our_o keeper_n and_o director_n in_o religion_n our_o intercessor_n the_o carrier_n and_o offerer_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o 7._o and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o under_o christ_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o great_a digniâie_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o *_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n call_v angel_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesiu_n sâyrna_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n praise_v they_o that_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v nicolaâta_n 22_o and_o call_v other_o by_o threat_n unto_o penance_n 26_o and_o promise_v reward_n to_o he_o that_o manful_o overcom_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o which_o â³_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n â_o verse_n 2_o i_o know_v â³_o thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o thou_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v bear_v for_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o faint_v â_o verse_n 4_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o it_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n â_o verse_n 5_o be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n but_o if_o not_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_z â³_o will_v move_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o thou_o do_v penance_n â_o verse_n 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v â³_o because_o thou_o hate_v the_o fact_n â³_o of_o the_o nicolaïte_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n â_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o my_o god_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v thus_o say_v *_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 17._o who_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v â_o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o thy_o faith_n poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v scotfree_a and_o thou_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o they_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n â_o verse_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n will_v send_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o martyrdom_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n â_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o man_n second_o death_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n â_o verse_n 13_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o in_o those_o day_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o commend_v where_o satan_n dwell_v â_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 2._o who_o teach_v balac_n â³_o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v and_o commit_v fornication_n â_o verse_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaïte_n â_o verse_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v penance_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n â_o verse_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a calculâ_n counter_n and_o in_o the_o counter_a a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatÃra_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o latten_n â_o verse_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o other_o work_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o charity_n and_o ministry_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o former_a â_o verse_n 20_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o permit_v â³_o the_o woman_n *_o jezabel_n 18._o who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o fornicate_v and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n â_o verse_n 21_o and_o i_o give_v she_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o â³_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v from_o her_o fornication_n â_o verse_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o â³_o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o very_o great_a tribulation_n unless_o they_o do_v penance_n from_o their_o work_n â_o verse_n 23_o and_o her_o child_n i_o will_v kill_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v *_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o charity_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 10_o â_o verse_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o thyatira_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 20._o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n depth_n '_o of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v upon_o you_o a_o other_o weight_n â_o verse_n 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v â_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n â³_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n â_o verse_n 27_o and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 9_o and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v â_o verse_n 28_o himself_o as_o i_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n â_o verse_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o hold_v the_o seven_o church_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o care_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o no_o doubt_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n 2._o thy_o work_n labour_n patience_n etc._n etc._n thing_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n first_o good_a work_n and_o great_a patience_n in_o tribulation_n bishop_n next_o zeal_n and_o sharp_a discipline_n towards_o offender_n
all_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o heretic_n be_v to_o contentious_a and_o incredulous_a to_o discredit_v the_o same_o as_o they_o common_o do_v chap._n xii_o 4_o the_o great_a dragen_fw-ge the_o devil_n watch_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o devour_v it_o god_n take_v away_o the_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o feed_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o desert_n 7_o michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n overcom_v he_o 13_o who_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n persenâteth_v the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n verse_n 1_o and_o a_o great_a sign_n appear_v in_o heaven_n part_n also_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n thereof_o and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o on_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelue_fw-mi star_n â_o verse_n 2_o &_o be_v with_o child_n she_o cry_v also_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n to_o be_v deliver_v â_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v lucifer_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o on_o his_o head_n seven_o diadem_n â_o verse_n 4_o &_o his_o tail_n draw_v mean_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o may_v rest_n devour_v her_o son_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 9_o who_o be_v *_o to_o govern_v all_o nation_n in_o a_o iron_n rod_n &_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 27._o â_o verse_n 6_o &_o â³_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o there_o they_o may_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v make_v â³_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o he_o â_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v there_o make_v salvation_n and_o force_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v forth_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n â_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v o_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_n therein_o wo_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a time_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_z that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o desert_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o age_n a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n water_n as_o it_o be_v a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o â³_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v angry_a against_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v flee_v from_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v endure_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o be_v note_v v._n 14_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o time_n for_o all_o that_o time_n she_o shall_v not_o want_n our_o lord_n protection_n nor_o true_a pastor_n nor_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v know_v and_o follow_v she_o much_o less_o shall_v she_o decay_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o degenerate_a and_o follow_a antichrist_n as_o heretic_n do_v wicked_o feign_v as_o the_o church_n catholic_a now_o in_o england_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n because_o it_o have_v no_o public_a state_n of_o regiment_n nor_o open_a free_a exercise_n of_o holy_a function_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o unknowen_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o follow_n it_o nor_o the_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v it_o as_o the_o hide_v company_n that_o the_o protestant_n talk_v of_o be_v for_o some_o world_n together_o neither_o know_v to_o their_o friend_n nor_o foe_n because_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o such_o for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v this_o flight_n for_o a_o very_a corporal_n retire_v into_o wilderness_n where_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o most_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o forsake_v the_o joy_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v herself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o penance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o by_o enlarge_n the_o sense_n it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o signify_v the_o desolation_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v and_o have_v suffer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n tyrant_n and_o heretic_n 7._o a_o great_a battle_n dragon_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n betwixt_o s._n michael_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o he_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n dan._n 10_o 21_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o perfect_a victory_n over_o who_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n mark_v here_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o s._n michael_n be_v common_o paint_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n 15._o to_o be_v carry_v away_o faith_n by_o great_a persecution_n he_o will_v draw_v she_o that_o be_v her_o child_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a glad_o bear_v their_o part_n thereof_o overcome_v his_o tyranoie_n at_o who_o constancy_n he_o be_v the_o more_o offend_v work_v malicious_a attempt_n in_o assault_v the_o frail_a sort_n who_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commaundemant_n but_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a chap._n xiii_o 1_o a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o ten_o diadem_n 5_o blaspheme_v god_n 7_o and_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o destroy_v they_o 11_o and_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v altogether_o for_o the_o foresay_a beast_n constrain_a man_n to_o make_v and_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o name_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v â³_o a_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o diadem_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n name_n of_o blasphemy_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a to_o a_o libarde_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o own_o force_n and_o great_a power_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o death_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n be_v cure_v and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v miracle_n in_o admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n
â_o verse_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o grape_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a â_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v his_o sharp_a sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a lake_n press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o press_n up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 13._o from_o hence_o forth_o now_o this_o be_v special_o speak_v of_o martyr_n as_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o beza_n but_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o translate_n in_o domino_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n cause_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o place_n against_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o her_o child_n confess_v altar_n that_o all_o martyr_n be_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n in_o bliss_n and_o need_v no_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n know_v sentence_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n ser._n 17_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o and_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o most_o excellent_o tract_n 84_o in_o joan._n we_o keep_v not_o a_o memory_n of_o martyr_n at_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n general_o for_o all_o decease_a in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o than_o we_o say_v that_o even_o such_o though_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o god_n chastisement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o need_v our_o prayer_n answer_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o labour_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o from_o the_o daily_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o put_v into_o infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a then_o any_o live_n who_o yet_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n from_o hence_o forth_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n may_v true_o agree_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o purgatory_n last_o this_o adverbe_n modo_fw-la á_fw-fr modo_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v from_o this_o present_a time_n forward_o lexico_fw-la as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o be_v happy_a but_o it_o note_v and_o join_v the_o time_n pass_v together_o with_o the_o time_n present_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v since_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n open_v it_o for_o other_o go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o christ_n time_n but_o be_v in_o case_n to_o go_v straight_o to_o bliss_n except_o the_o impediment_n be_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v bless_v that_o die_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a faithful_a and_o good_a person_n chap._n xv._o part_n 2_o they_o that_o have_v now_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n wicked_a do_v glorify_v god_n 6_o to_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v give_v seven_o cup_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a judgement_n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v â_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v baptism_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o sing_v old_a the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n king_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n '_o â_o verse_n 4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a because_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v &_o adore_v in_o thy_o sight_n because_o thy_o judgement_n be_v manifest_a â_o verse_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o issue_v forth_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n from_o the_o temple_n reve_v with_o clean_a and_o white_a linen_n stone_n '_o &_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o girdle_n of_o gold_n ãâã_d â_o verse_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n ãâã_d give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o vial_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v consummate_v chap._n xvi_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o land_n the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n euphrâte_n and_o the_o air_n there_o arise_v sundry_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o cruel_a and_o very_a sore_a wound_n upon_o man_n that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o â_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o dead_a and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n &_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n â_o verse_n 6_o saint_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a â_o verse_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v yea_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o afflict_v man_n with_o heat_n and_o fire_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o life_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n neither_o do_v they_o penance_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a and_o they_o together_o do_v eat_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n â_o verse_n 11_o &_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o wound_n &_o margin_n do_v not_o penance_n from_o their_o work_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o that_o great_a river_n euphrâtes_n and_o dry_v up_o
assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 168._o s._n bartholomew_n ep._n 456._o vers_fw-la 26_o to_o the_o 30._o gosp_n 152._o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n gosp_n 193._o the_o decoll_n of_o s._n john_n bapt._n gosp_n 101._o the_o nativitis_fw-la of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 3._o holy_a rood_n day_n in_o september_n or_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 255._o s._n matthewes_n eve_n gosp_n 149._o s._n matthewes_n day_n gosp_n 22._o michaelmas_n day_n ep._n 698._o gosp_n 50._o s._n francis_n ep._n 511_o gosp_n 29._o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n ep._n 343._o gosp_n 152._o as_o upon_o alhalowe_v eve_n s._n luke_n ep._n 484._o gosp_n 166._o ss_z simon_n and_o jude_n ep._n 518._o gosp_n 262._o alhalowe_v eve_n ep._n 708._o gosp_n 152._o alhalowe_v day_n ep._n 712._o gosp_n 11._o al-âoules_a day_n ep._n 466._o gosp_n 230._o s._n martin_n gosp_n 171._o verse_n 33_o to_o the_o 37._o s._n clement_n ep._n 531._o gosp_n 70._o s._n catharine_n gosp_n 71._o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n for_o holy_a virgin_n for_o saint_n general_o and_o in_o common_a apostle_n eve_o gosp_n 262._o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n ep._n 469._o &_o 642._o gosp_n 181._o and_o 45._o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n epistle_n as_o upon_o s._n george_n day_n gosp_n 62._o for_o one_o martyr_n ep._n 641._o 662._o gosp_n 254._o and_o 262._o for_o many_o martyr_n ep._n 393._o 400._o 481._o 626._o 632._o 655._o 713._o 734._o gosp_n 11._o 29._o 68_o 152._o 172._o 199._o 265._o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n ep._n 608._o 615._o 636._o gosp_n 70._o 72._o 123._o 171._o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n ep._n 432_o and_o 531._o gosp_n 175._o 193._o 254._o for_o holy_a abbot_n gosp_n 54._o for_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n gosp_n 36._o 71._o for_o holy_a virgin_n not_o martyr_n ep._n 438._o 488._o vers_fw-la 17_o to_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v gosp_n as_o for_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n for_o other_o holy_a woman_n not_o virgin_n gosp_n 36._o for_o holy_a widow_n ep._n 578._o gosp_n as_o for_o holy_a woman_n not_o virgin_n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church_n holiday_n ep._n 741._o gosp_n 195._o in_o votive_a mass_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o man_n devotion_n for_o diverse_a peculiar_a cause_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ep._n 493._o gosp_n 263._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ep._n 311._o gosp_n 260._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n gosp_n 272._o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 56._o of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep._n 598._o gosp_n 135._o 140._o 171._o 272._o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ep._n 708._o gosp_n 218._o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n ep._n 301._o gosp_n 54._o for_o any_o necessity_n gosp_n 117._o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n ep._n 398._o gosp_n 170._o for_o choose_v of_o the_o pope_n epist_n 607._o gosp_n 260._o upon_o the_o pope_n creation_n &_o coronation_n day_n ep._n 655._o gosp_n 44._o against_o schism_n or_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 518._o gosp_n 266._o against_o the_o pagan_n gosp_n 170._o in_o time_n of_o war_n gosp_n 68_o for_o peace_n gosp_n 275._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o 24._o against_o the_o plague_n gosp_n 147._o as_o upon_o saturday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n for_o the_o sick_a ep._n 651._o gosp_n 20._o for_o marriage_n ep._n 521._o gosp_n 53._o in_o mass_n of_o requiem_n epist_n 466._o 550._o 725._o gosp_n 230._o 234._o 235._o 251._o a_fw-la ample_n and_o particular_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o all_o catholic_a truth_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o impugn_a by_o the_o adversary_n a_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n &_o prince_n 47._o 277._o what_o be_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v 47._o abstinence_n see_v fast_v adoration_n of_o god_n latrîa_fw-la and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n dulia_n pag._n 11._o nu_fw-la 11._o pa._n 321._o nu_fw-la 25._o pa._n 332._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 633._o nu_fw-la 21._o adoration_n of_o the_o ark_n crucifix_n image_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a pag._n 633._o nu_fw-la 21._o of_o angel_n saint_n and_o holy_a person_n pag._n 706._o 737_o at_o large_a 744_o mark_fw-mi s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v 736._o 737._o what_o be_v to_o adore_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 218._o reverence_n to_o holy_a person_n even_o to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n 300._o alleluia_n 735_o and_o 736_o at_o large_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v ibid._n the_o song_n both_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a ibid._n 734_o mark_fw-mi a_o word_n of_o marvellous_a joy_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 736._o sing_v in_o our_o country_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n ib._n sing_v in_o all_o christian_a nation_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ib._n in_o translate_n six_o psalm_n they_o have_v lest_o it_o out_o nine_o time_n ibidem_fw-la alm_n redeem_v sin_n etc._n etc._n pa._n 143._o mark_fw-mi 173._o nu_fw-la 41._o they_o procure_v we_o patroness_n in_o heaven_n â_o pag._n 186._o nu_fw-la 9_o release_n of_o pain_n after_o our_o death_n 317_o mark_fw-mi increase_v grace_n 486_o mark_fw-mi great_a almesman_n happy_a pag._n 353._o nu_fw-la 35._o pa._n 486._o nu_fw-la 6._o 174_o mark_fw-mi 317_o mark_fw-mi alm_n and_o hospitality_n to_o priest_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 28._o 163._o mark_fw-mi 186._o 485._o 486._o 487._o 511._o 534._o 588._o 637._o to_o catholic_a prisoner_n 341_o mark_fw-mi 600_o m._n see_v work_n the_o more_o able_a the_o great_a must_v our_o alm_n be_v 121_o mark_fw-mi when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v alm_n 681_o mark_fw-mi altar_n pag._n 638._o nu_fw-la 10._o altar_n sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n â_o pag._n 67._o altar_n why_o call_v table_n sometime_o pa._n 638._o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o saint_n relic_n 711._o amen_n amen_o double_v what_o it_o signify_v pa._n 244._o nu_fw-la 34._o amen_o not_o to_o be_v translate_v &_o ib._n 234_o mark_fw-mi 735._o 736._o angel_n protector_n of_o man_n pag._n 52._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 326._o nu_fw-la 15._o 679._o of_o country_n 701._o of_o chruche_n ibidem_fw-la the_o protestant_n also_o hold_v this_o against_o the_o puritan_n 679._o they_o help_v us._n pag._n 604._o mark_fw-mi 541._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n explicate_v pag._n 14._o nu_fw-la 18._o pray_v to_o angel_n ibid._n peace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n 700._o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n pag._n 514._o nu_fw-la 21._o s._n michael_n patron_n of_o the_o church_n 721._o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n ibid._n anoil_v see_v e._n entremâ_n vâctiâ_n antichrist_n â_o pag._n 556._o 557._o 558._o 718._o 723_o at_o large_a why_o so_o call_v pa._n 558._o he_o shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n 556._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 724._o he_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o world_n end_n 557._o nu_fw-la 4._o his_o reign_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 71._o nu_fw-la 22._o 29._o 123_o mark_fw-mi 718_o mark_fw-mi 711_o mark_fw-mi 740._o he_o shall_v abolish_v the_o mass_n p._n 558._o suffer_v no_o worship_n but_o of_o himself_o only_o p._n 557._o nu_fw-la 4._o all_o frame_v letter_n to_o expnesse_n his_o name_n uncertain_a 724._o heretic_n his_o forerunner_n special_o these_o of_o our_o day_n pa._n 556._o 558._o 722_o mark_fw-mi 723._o 741._o the_o apostasy_n of_o he_o &_o he_o from_o the_o cath._n church_n p._n 556._o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o 720_o mark_fw-mi 721._o 723._o 741._o his_o attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n 721._o many_o antichristes_n 556._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n p._n 554_o mark_fw-mi pa._n 557._o p._n 231_o mark_fw-mi 721_o mark_fw-mi 724._o 740._o the_o protestant_n make_v s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n pa._n 557._o they_o place_n antichrist_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n p._n 557._o 240_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v with_o antichrist_n p._n 323._o 556._o nu_fw-la 3._o apostle_n their_o name_n dignity_n authority_n â_o pag._n 154._o nu_fw-la 13._o p._n 37._o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 53._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 488._o their_o number_n of_o twelue_v mystical_a p._n 94._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 290_o mark_fw-mi some_o of_o they_o more_o principal_a apostle_n p._n 492._o the_o act_n of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n in_o two_o several_a table_n 374._o 375._o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n p._n 21._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 55_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi p._n 148._o nu_fw-la 38._o so_o do_v s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n 354_o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n they_o vow_v poverty_n 55._o nu_fw-la 27._o
cain_n balaam_n corè_fw-la 695._o 704._o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 244_o mark_fw-mi al_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 123._o 124._o 240_o mark_fw-mi 556._o 558._o 679._o 741._o false-prophet_n false_a christ_n lie_v master_n foretell_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 119_o mark_fw-mi 68_o and_o 69_o and_o 669_o mark_fw-mi many_o master_n 648._o many_o antichriste_n 679_o nu_fw-la 18._o raven_a wolf_n 19_o 353._o thief_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n 248_o m._n 250._o prophesy_v of_o and_o lively_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n jude_n etc._n etc._n 352._o 573._o 574._o 669._o 670._o 672._o 693._o locust_n 715._o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n 565._o mar_v 583._o heaven_n shut_v until_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n p._n 9_o nu_fw-la 16._o p._n 621._o mark_fw-mi p._n 633._o see_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la difference_n of_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n p._n 37._o 58._o 430._o 465._o mark_fw-mi 534._o nu_fw-la 1._o 259._o mark_fw-mi see_v merit_n work_n reward_n hospitality_n towards_o the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n 27_o mark_fw-mi 28._o nu_fw-la 41._o 505_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n what_o a_o heinous_a salt_n it_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v and_o harbour_v catholic_a preacher_n and_o priest_n 163._o mark_fw-mi i_o jesus_n in_o english_a saviour_n 4_o mark_fw-mi this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v 530._o it_o work_v miracle_n 112._o 299_o mark_fw-mi the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n ibid._n and_o 577._o answer_n to_o the_o sophistical_a argument_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o this_o name_n 530._o by_o irreverence_n thereunto_o they_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n 723._o idol_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n signify_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n 687_o 383_o mar_v the_o caluiniste_n apply_v the_o word_n against_o sacred_a image_n be_v conden_v long_o since_o by_o the_o 2_o council_n of_o nice_a 687._o see_v image_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o translate_n image_n for_o idol_n ibid._n heresy_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 448._o image_n â_o 345._o 623._o 687._o 688._o they_o have_v god_n own_o warrant_n 623._o 688._o their_o difference_n from_o idol_n 687._o 688._o how_o they_o be_v adore_v 530._o 633._o their_o antiquity_n 24._o 688._o their_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 345._o 688._o image_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o angel_n 345._o imagebreaker_n old_a condemn_v heretic_n by_o the_o 2_o nicene_n council_n 687._o 688._o they_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o same_o council_n that_o apply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n idol_n against_o sacred_a image_n 687._o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n p._n 24._o the_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n a_o preparation_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n 723._o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o 723._o indulgence_n see_v pardon_n justification_n â_o or_o to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o signify_v 387._o nu_fw-la 13._o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 387._o the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o work_n 392._o 409._o 412._o nu_fw-la 32._o 516._o 389._o mark_fw-mi justification_n by_o work_n pag._n 16._o 138._o 387._o pag._n 645._o 646._o 647._o 682._o 736._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o see_v faith_n what_o work_n justify_v not_o pag._n 390._o nu_fw-la 20._o 28._o p._n 392._o 411._o 632._o nu_fw-la 6._o 633._o 499._o mark_fw-mi justification_n attribute_v to_o hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n 402._o 633._o nu_fw-la 33._o charity_n the_o principal_a virtue_n in_o justification_n 509._o 566._o how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n &_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n 509._o why_o it_o î_v so_o often_o attribute_v to_o say_v 394._o 632._o 502_o mark_fw-mi 606._o mark_fw-mi s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o commend_v faith_n 633._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 408._o true_a inherent_a justice_n not_o imputative_a 14._o 138._o 139._o 387._o 390._o 394._o mark_fw-mi 395._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 427._o nu_fw-la 30._o pag._n 511._o 513_o mark_fw-mi 517._o mar_v 519._o mar_v 524_o mark_fw-mi 543._o 682._o 398_o mark_fw-mi how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a 390._o how_o it_o be_v say_v repute_a to_o justice_n 391_o mark_fw-mi increase_v of_o justice_n 744_o mark_fw-mi 396_o mark_fw-mi 550_o mark_fw-mi how_o it_o be_v call_v god_n justice_n 383_o mark_fw-mi 390_o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 480._o 481._o 531._o how_o christ_n be_v our_o justice_n 427._o the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n justification_n 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 736._o nu_fw-la 8._o the_o justice_n of_o moses_n law_n what_o 408_o mark_fw-mi l_o our_o b._n lady_n without_o sin_n 94._o 395._o 676._o â_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n 4._o 5._o nu_fw-la 25._o she_o vow_v virginity_n 138._o her_o life_n death_n assumption_n pag._n 291._o her_o blessedness_n 171_o mark_fw-mi her_o festivity_n 291._o her_o excellency_n title_n prerogative_n 138._o 139._o 173._o 221._o 273._o 291._o 292._o 171_o mark_fw-mi her_o honour_n 139._o 291._o 292._o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n 292._o 679._o our_o hope_n 292._o 548._o mark_fw-mi the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o she_o 292._o god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o us._n 337._o the_o often_o say_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n 138._o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v the_o same_o 291._o 292._o holy_a simeon_n prophesy_v of_o her_o sorrow_n 145._o she_o be_v always_o partaker_n of_o sorrow_n with_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la 272_o mark_fw-mi full_o of_o deep_a contemplation_n 142._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n speech_n unto_o she_o that_o may_v seem_v hard_a 221._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o the_o protestant_n keep_v no_o holiday_n of_o she_o 191._o they_o keep_v not_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o all_o other_o chief_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o generation_n that_o she_o prophesy_v shall_v call_v she_o bless_v 136_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogate_v from_o her_o honour_n 138._o 295._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o pastor_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o question_n in_o religion_n pag._n 344._o they_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o their_o clergy_n and_o pastor_n 40._o nu_fw-la 19_o 42._o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n clergy_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la â_o or_o abraham_n bosom_n 186._o mark_fw-mi 187._o 296._o 633._o 708_o mark_fw-mi 621._o mar_v a_o three_o place_n 162._o 708_o mark_fw-mi the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n 186._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o 187._o see_v hell_n heaven_n m_o machabee_n canonical_a scripture_n 138._o see_v p._n 250._o marry_o see_v our_o b._n lady_n l._n marriage_n a_o sacrament_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 187._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 221._o nu_fw-la 2._o p._n 523._o indissoluble_a both_o party_n live_v 14._o 55._o 113_o mark_fw-mi 116._o 187._o 221._o 397._o mark_fw-mi 440._o and_o not_o lawful_a after_o divorce_n ibidem_fw-la honour_a by_o christ_n presence_n p._n 221._o perfect_a &_o best_a without_o carnal_a copulation_n 4._o nu_fw-la 16._o see_v chastity_n continency_n how_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o al._n 637._o inferior_a to_o virginity_n and_o widow_n hod_n 4._o 438._o mark_fw-mi 439_o mark_fw-mi 440._o see_v chastity_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n unlawful_a see_v priest_n vow_v old_a heresy_n against_o marriage_n 574._o catholic_n false_o charge_v with_o the_o same_o 574._o 575._o they_o esteem_v of_o marriage_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n 523._o martyr_n true_a and_o false_a p_o 13._o p_o 457._o no_o true_a martyrdom_n out_o of_o the_o cathol_n church_n p._n 457._o martyrdom_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 592._o their_o reward_n &_o glory_n 702_o and_o 713_o mark_fw-mi how_o they_o cry_v for_o revenge_n 712._o their_o cheerful_a and_o constant_a countenance_n before_o the_o persecutor_n 305_o mark_fw-mi their_o comfort_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o death_n &_o torment_n 309_o mark_fw-mi mass_n â_o see_v sacrifice_n the_o word_n mass_n 447._o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n 330._o of_o the_o greek_a father_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n 451._o 452._o 453._o to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 454._o to_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therein_o 567._o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la 463._o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la pag._n 140_o inner_a mark_fw-mi sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v 707_o and_o 708._o hosanna_n 61._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 463._o the_o canon_n 267._o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 567._o agnus_n dei_fw-la 217_o inner_a mark_fw-mi 453_o nu_fw-la 29._o kiss_v the_o pax._n 423._o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la 21._o 453._o nu_fw-la 29._o communio_fw-la 452._o how_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n shall_v abolish_v the_o mass_n
reward_v for_o relieve_n catholic_a prisoner_n 27_o m._n 28._o nu_fw-la 21._o 587_o m._n 588._o for_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n 587_o m._n for_o confess_v of_o christ_n open_o 27._o for_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n 181_o m._n for_o forsake_v and_o lose_v aught_o for_o god_n sake_n 116._o 191_o mark_fw-mi 202._o m._n rome_n call_v babylon_n â_o and_o why_o 654._o 665._o 730._o 731._o the_o church_n there_o never_o call_v babylon_n 654._o 665._o 731._o the_o protestant_n sometime_o will_v not_o have_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n 665._o 730._o their_o malice_n in_o expound_v the_o 7_o hill_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o 731._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o 381._o 384._o the_o gospel_n transport_v from_o jerusalem_n thither_o 287._o 348_o mark_fw-mi the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o one_o 384._o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v not_o to_o err_v 66._o 67._o 206._o 250._o nu_fw-la 3._o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o same_o more_o than_o to_o all_o other_o state_n 370._o 556._o that_o see_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o see_v apostolic_a 46._o 47._o 67._o it_o stand_v unmoveable_a against_o all_o turk_n tyrant_n heretic_n schismatic_n 556._o prince_n and_o emperor_n stand_v in_o awe_n thereof_o 364_o mark_fw-mi the_o ancient_a father_n of_o all_o country_n seek_v unto_o it_o for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n 206._o so_o ought_v all_o true_a preacher_n 499._o heretic_n only_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v 499._o they_o hate_v this_o see_n 423._o they_o bark_n about_o it_o in_o vain_a 47._o they_o place_n antichrist_n there_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n 557._o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o shall_v be_v from_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n 556._o the_o roman_n devotion_n in_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o martyr_n relic_n in_o their_o station_n and_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a faith_n 384._o s_o sacrament_n â_o seven_o 506._o 259._o see_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n marriage_n extreme_a unction_n few_o and_o easy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n 506._o more_o effectual_a and_o beneficial_a ibidem_fw-la 446._o 623._o 619_o mark_fw-mi 627._o 228._o external_n element_n in_o the_o same_o not_o burdenous_a not_o judaical_a nor_o heathenish_a 506._o 228._o christ_n use_v external_a element_n 247._o what_o be_v to_o adore_v in_o spirit_n 228._o s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o 506._o grace_n be_v give_v in_o &_o by_o the_o sacrament_n 224._o 228._o 276._o 313._o 357_o mark_fw-mi 393._o 39â_n mark_fw-mi 504._o 577._o 586_o mark_fw-mi 598_o mark_fw-mi 523._o 627._o 652._o 653._o 262_o mark_fw-mi 586_o mark_fw-mi they_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n &_o thence_o have_v their_o virtue_n 273._o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n damnable_a 157_o mark_fw-mi 321._o 316_o mark_fw-mi we_o may_v not_o the_o less_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o pag._n 4._o nu_fw-la 3._o pag._n 89._o nu_fw-la 9_o the_o sacrament_n first_o to_o be_v call_v for_o in_o sickness_n 92._o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 236._o â_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o institution_n thereof_o by_o our_o saviour_n 78._o 79._o 125._o 128._o 201._o 204._o 449._o 451._o the_o catholic_n imitate_v christ_n institution_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n traditon_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o 451._o 452._o 454._o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o the_o b._n sacrament_n altogether_o 452._o 237._o nu_fw-la 58._o the_o real_a presence_n 78._o 79._o 128._o 204._o 205._o 236._o 237._o nu_fw-la 55._o pag._n 238._o 291._o 446._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 447._o 453._o 624._o 628._o 466_o m._n the_o gospel_n so_o plain_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o beza_n control_v it_o 205._o 201_o mark_fw-mi transubstantiation_n 79._o 128._o 238._o nu_fw-la 66._o pag._n 220_o mark_fw-mi christ_n miraculous_a &_o supernatural_a deal_n with_o his_o body_n many_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n 40._o nu_fw-la 26._o pag._n 49._o nu_fw-la 2._o pag._n 55._o nu_fw-la 26._o p._n 121._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 132._o 148._o 236._o nu_fw-la 52._o pag._n 238._o 275._o 276._o 315_o mark_fw-mi 540._o 632._o i'faith_o necessary_a in_o this_o sacrament_n 128._o the_o protestant_n judge_v thereof_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n 238._o they_o be_v like_o the_o gross_a capharnaite_n 238._o to_o ask_v how_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o jewish_a word_n 238._o their_o scoff_v at_o it_o 38._o nu_fw-la 55._o pag._n 83._o 103._o nu_fw-la 3._o 129_o mark_fw-mi the_o real_a presence_n be_v by_o consecration_n 79._o 128._o 446._o not_o by_o receive_v or_o in_o the_o receive_n only_a ibidem_fw-la and_o 452._o the_o heretic_n argument_n answer_v 124_o and_o 254_o mark_fw-mi adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 6._o 21._o nu_fw-la 8._o pag._n 453._o 604._o the_o honour_n thereof_o by_o solemn_a procession_n 61._o by_o costly_a altar_n chalice_n ornament_n 78._o 128._o by_o clean_a corporal_n 84._o by_o many_o other_o mean_n 453._o 116_o mark_fw-mi the_o angel_n be_v present_a 707._o nu_fw-la 8._o it_o sanctifi_v the_o altar_n 67._o 309._o nu_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v the_o supersubstantial_a and_o daily_a bread_n special_o desire_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 15._o 16._o the_o preeminence_n thereof_o above_o manna_n 236._o the_o wonderful_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o receiver_n 237._o 447._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n 79._o nu_fw-la 26._o how_o it_o be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o 205._o 604._o how_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n 79._o 236._o whether_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n mean_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 451._o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n 57_o &_o 125_o mark_fw-mi 213._o 236._o 237_o at_o large_a the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o same_o 237._o 295_o mark_fw-mi 351_o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n 237._o 259._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n appoint_v one_o kind_n 237._o the_o whole_a grace_n in_o one_o kind_n &_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o defraud_v 237._o the_o heretic_n argument_n answer_v ibid._n &_o 125_o mark_fw-mi priest_n say_v mass_n must_v receive_v both_o kind_n 237._o the_o purity_n and_o preparation_n require_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o 222._o 258._o 453._o nu_fw-la 27._o 28._o 29._o confession_n of_o every_o mortal_a sin_n necessary_a before_o we_o receive_v 453._o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n though_o unworthy_o 453._o the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n 453._o nu_fw-la 27._o pag._n 454._o nu_fw-la 30._o 31._o pag._n 449_o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o 78._o 184._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 21._o nu_fw-la 4._o 204_o and_o 447_o and_o 616._o 617._o 623._o 627._o 628_o at_o large_a 228._o nu_fw-la 23._o 332._o nu_fw-la 12._o 638._o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 79._o nu_fw-la 28._o 204._o 205._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 624._o 628._o christ_n be_v often_o offer_v â_o and_o in_o many_o place_n 628._o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n 205._o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 447._o num_fw-la 21._o 617._o 628._o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o change_v they_o into_o a_o better_a 617._o 623._o 628._o the_o external_a religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v principal_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 205._o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n 617._o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n 625._o they_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n 447._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n 638._o the_o general_a redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n particular_o apply_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n 629._o the_o caluinists_n argument_n against_o this_o sacrifice_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n 624._o 205._o nu_fw-la 19_o their_o argument_n against_o christ_n body_n often_o offer_v and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a ago_o 628._o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o 332._o in_o the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n 332._o 454._o 726._o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 454._o 447._o nu_fw-la 21._o pag._n 726._o see_v mass_n sacrilege_n take_v away_o of_o holy_a thing_n or_o profane_v they_o 303._o 222._o 92_o n._n 25._o in_o what_o case_n holy_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n
worldly_n friend_n 93._o 94._o 176_o mark_fw-mi z_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n see_v heretic_n in_o god_n cause_n 706._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 741._o nu_fw-la 9_o zeal_n in_o religion_n count_v of_o worldly_a man_n madness_n 93._o see_v neuter_n zeal_n and_o server_z to_o hear_v and_o follow_n christ_n 106._o zeal_n of_o save_v soul_n 150._o 182._o and_o 183_o mark_fw-mi 529_o mark_fw-mi 544_o m._n 651_o mark_fw-mi zeal_n against_o sin_n 433_o mar_v the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o heretic_n 342_o m._n the_o explication_n of_o certain_a word_n in_o this_o translation_n not_o familiar_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v utter_v otherwise_o a_o abstract_a draw_v away_o pag._n 642._o acquisition_n get_v purchase_v pag_n 514._o advent_a the_o come_n pag_n 69._o adulterate_v corrupt_v see_v pag._n 475._o 478_o agnition_n knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v p._n 600._o allegory_n a_o mystical_a speech_n more_o thou_o the_o bare_a letter_n pag._n 505._o see_v the_o annot._n p._n 508._o amen_n expound_v pag._n 244._o anathema_n expound_v p._n 405._o archisynagogue_n expound_v pag._n 99_o assist_n pag._n 135_o signify_v the_o angel_n stand_v and_o attend_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o ministry_n assumption_n p._n 165_o christ_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n azymâs_n unleavened_a bread_n p._n 75._o c_o calumniate_v by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v violent_a oppression_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n pag._n 143._o catechize_v and_o catechize_v p._n 510._o he_o catechize_v that_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o learn_v be_v catechize_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v often_o in_o the_o annotation_n catechuman_n character_n a_o mark_n or_o stamp_n pag._n 7â3_n commesssation_n immoderate_a banquet_n and_o belly_n cheer_v with_o wanton_a riotousness_n p._n 509._o condign_a comparable_a p._n 400._o contristate_n this_o word_n signify_v to_o make_v heavy_a and_o sad_a pag_n 519._o cooperate_v signify_v work_v with_o other_o p._n 401._o likewise_o cooperation_n cooperateurs_fw-fr corbana_n expound_v pag._n 80._o d_o depositum_fw-la p._n 582._o see_v the_o annot._n pag._n 584._o it_o may_v signify_v also_o god_n grace_n give_v we_o to_o keep_v pa._n 587._o v._n 14._o also_o v._n 12_o ibid._n see_v the_o annot._n didrael_n i_o expound_v pag._n 49._o dominical_a day_n sunday_n see_v annot_n p._n 701._o 702._o donary_n gift_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 199._o e_o evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v void_a and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o p._n 508._o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v that_o be_v make_v void_a clean_o take_v away_o ibidem_fw-la euangelize_n signify_v such_o preach_n of_o good_a tiding_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o preface_n eunuch_n geld_a man_n euro-aquilo_a a_o north-eastwinde_a p._n 368._o exinanited_a abase_v exceed_o p._n 528._o g_o gratis_o a_o usual_a word_n to_o signify_v for_o nothing_o free_o for_o godamercy_o without_o desert_n h_o holocauste_n a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n where_o all_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 625._o host_n sacrifice_n p._n 445._o i_o invocate_v call_v upon_o pray_v unto_o p._n 316._o hereof_o we_o say_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o invocate_v issue_n good_a event_n pag._n 445._o justice_n take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o wrong_n or_o injury_n but_o for_o that_o quality_n where_o of_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o justify_v p._n 391._o n_o noophyte_n expound_v p._n 569._o p_o paraclete_n expound_v pag._n 260._o parasceve_fw-la the_o jew_v sabboth-eve_a good_a friday_n p._n 130._o v._n 43._o see_v the_o preface_n pasche_n easter_n and_o the_o paschal_n jambe_n p._n 201._o pentecost_n whitsuntide_n &_o the_o space_n of_o fifte_a day_n prefinition_n a_o determination_n before_o p._n 517._o prepuce_fw-la expound_v pag._n 387._o prescience_n foreknowledge_n p._n 294._o prevaricatour_n transgressor_n and_o prevarication_n transgression_n p._n 386._o 387._o loaf_n of_o proposition_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o for_o upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o god_n pag._n 31._o r_z repropitiate_v the_o sin_n pag._n 605._o that_o be_v make_v a_o roconcillation_n for_o they_o resolution_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n p._n 592._o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n that_o be_v raise_v quicken_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v pag._n 586._o s_o sabbatismt_v a_o time_n of_o rest_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n pag._n 607._o sacrament_n for_o mystery_n p._n 513._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holies_n of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o inmost_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chancel_n pag._n 621._o superedify_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o principal_a stone_n pag._n 657._o t_o tetrarch_n governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o a_o country_n p._n 33._o throne_n a_o high_a order_n of_o angles_n p._n 537._o five_o victim_n sacrifice_n p._n 308._o the_o fault_n correct_v thus_o pag._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 38_o tetrarch_n tetrarch_n 42_o five_o week_n first_o week_n 78_o if_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o matth._n 9_o matth._n 19_o 188_o scandal_n scandal_n 204_o ignat._n ep_v 5._o ep_v 7._o ibid._n in_o 3_o copy_n the_o greek_a set_v amiss_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr reade_n 213_o li._n 39_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la li._n 3._o 215_o eight_v year_n eighth_n 238_o transubstantion_n transubstantiation_n 409_o cathee_n 17._o catech._n 18._o 440_o continency_n incontinency_n 446_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 449_o be_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o now_o 552_o beguile_v five_o beguile_v us._n 576_o eusebius_n li._n 5._o c._n 2._o theodorete_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n concering_n vulgar_a translation_n translation_n mat._n 24_o 45_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n bib._n sanct_n li._n 4._o hiero_n ep_v 134._o bib._n sanct_n lib._n 4._o ancient_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a french_a &_o english_a tongue_n li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o a_o ancient_a provincial_a constitution_n in_o england_n concern_v english_a translation_n see_v linwod_n li._n 5_o tit_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la the_o like_a catholic_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o many_o country_n since_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n order_n &_o determination_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n ind._n lib._n prohibit_v regula_fw-la 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o read_v of_o all_o person_n indifferent_o at_o their_o pleasure_n where_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o ãâã_d of_o those_o day_n do_v read_v they_o with_o what_o humility_n and_o religion_n and_o enformation_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o father_n sharp_o reprehend_v as_o a_o abuse_n that_o all_o indifferent_o shall_v read_v expound_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n hiero._n ep_v 103â_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr moderatio_fw-la in_o disputa_fw-la seruanda_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v in_o measure_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o each_o man_n need_n and_o capacity_n de_fw-fr ââgone_o christ_n c._n 33._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o io._n 16._o ja_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr modera_fw-la in_o disp_n serua_fw-mi in_o fine_a hiero._n in_o prooem_n con_fw-mi mentar_n in_o ezachi_n the_o jew_n la_o for_o not_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o a_o time_n eph._n 4._o ro._n 10_o 17._o the_o popular_a objection_n of_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n answer_v gen._n 3._o why_o the_o church_n permit_v not_o every_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 20._o ro._n 12_o 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o carnal_a man_n &_o heretic_n be_v as_o pearl_n to_o swine_v mat._n 7_o 6._o li._n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la orig._n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la ro._n ro._n luca_n 24._o s._n chrysostoms_n exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v so_o to_o be_v exhort_v in_o vita_fw-la athanasij_fw-la athanasij_fw-la ho._n 2_o in_o mat._n &_o ho._n 3_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n et_fw-fr ho._n 3_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la thess_n &_o alibi_fw-la sapè_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o licentious_a read_n of_o scripture_n use_v among_o the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n every_o simple_a artificer_n among_o they_o read_v much_o more_o the_o deep_a &_o hard_a questionn_n of_o holy_a
effectual_a blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o work_v the_o multiplication_n thereof_o exo._n 16_o 4._o 14._o 14._o why_o we_o keep_v the_o hebrue_n word_n amen_o &_o translate_v it_o not_o see_v the_o annot._n c._n 8._o vers_fw-la 34._o ps_n 77_o 24._o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o aniversarie_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o gospel_n upon_o imber_n wenesday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n esa_n 54_o 13._o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o daily_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a mt._n 26_o 26._o mr._n 14_o 22._o lu._n 12_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o the_o gospel_n upon_o corâus_n christi_n day_n io._n 3_o 13._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n &_o believe_v eat_v jerem._n 11_o 19_o gen._n 49._o 11._o what_o signify_v the_o true_a bread_n lu._n 24_o 35._o the_o b._n sacrament_n call_v bread_n act._n 2_o 42._o 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n draw_v we_o with_o our_o free_a wil._n aug._n count_n dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o &_o ser._n 2_o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n c._n 2._o the_o manifold_a preeminence_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n above_o manna_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n how_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n the_o real_a presence_n ser._n 6_o de_fw-fr ieiun_fw-fr 7._o man_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n not_o necessary_a the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n li._n 1_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la merit_n c._n â_o the_o true_a morning_n of_o s._n augustin_n word_n touch_v infant_n receive_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n conâ_n trid._n sesse_n 21_o c._n 4._o cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 14_o 15._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr âar_n nu_fw-la 7._o li_z 4_o c._n 34._o nyss_n in_o orat_fw-la catech_n magna_fw-la the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n &_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n conâ_n trid._n sesse_n 21_o c._n 1._o the_o whole_a grace_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o defraud_v receive_v in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n appointment_n ep._n 118_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n lu._n 24_o 35._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n &_o ordinance_n concern_v one_o kind_n the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n must_v receive_v both_o kind_n lu._n 22_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 18._o christ_n insinuate_v that_o faithless_a man_n shall_v not_o believe_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o capharnaite_v gross_a understanding_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v give_v or_o eat_v and_o how_o his_o flesh_n do_v profit_n and_o not_o profit_n august_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n li._n 3_o c._n 13._o christ_n flesh_n give_v life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n &_o man_n li._n 4_o c._n 23_o in_o io._n ignatius_n apud_fw-la theodor_n dial_n 3._o judas_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n presence_n vers_fw-la 64._o heretic_n believe_v nor_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o they_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o his_o godhead_n because_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n the_o disciple_n revolt_a at_o christ_n word_n prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o metaphorical_o as_o at_o other_o âimes_n as_o judas_n of_o all_o unbelieve_a heretic_n so_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a catholic_n namely_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n sacrament_n cypr._n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 3._o tract_n 27_o in_o euang._n io._n io._n in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n in_o jury_n jury_n scenopégia_n leu._n 23_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v from_o the_o 7_o octob_n for_o eight_o day_n together_o by_o god_n commandment_n for_o a_o memory_n that_o their_o father_n dwell_v by_o god_n protection_n forty_o year_n in_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n and_o not_o in_o house_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v levit._n 23_o 34._o leu._n 23_o 34._o 34._o i_o will_v not_o yet_o go_v up_o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o live_v well_o well_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n special_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o heretic_n august_n tract_n 29._o in_o euang_n io._n io._n 5_o 18._o 18._o no_o marvel_v when_o these_o speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o heretic_n call_v his_o vicar_n antichrist_n leu._n 12_o 3._o gen._n 17_o 10._o 10._o chief_a priest_n the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o passion_n week_n io._n 13_o 33._o leu._n 23_o 36._o joel._n 2_o 28._o 28._o act._n 2_o 1._o 1._o this_o be_v fulfil_v on_o whitsunday_n act._n 2_o &_o afterward_o always_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n visible_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o invisible_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ps_n 131_o 11._o mich._n 5_o 2._o 2._o christ_n have_v some_o good_a always_o even_o among_o the_o wicked_a which_o secret_o serve_v he_o and_o by_o wise_a delay_n avert_v the_o execution_n of_o unjust_a law_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n as_o nicodemê°_n and_o gamaliel_n io._n 3_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 3_o week_n of_o lent_n leu._n 20_o 10._o 10._o we_o can_v not_o convenient_o reprehend_v or_o condemn_v other_o man_n fault_n if_o ourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o other_o great_a cyril_n in_o io._n see_v annot._n mt._n 7_o 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o example_n of_o our_o master_n prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n special_o shall_v be_v give_v much_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v often_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o time_n require_v to_o get_v pardon_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n for_o offender_n that_o be_v penitent_a ep._n 54._o 54._o the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 4_o week_n in_o lent_n deu._n 17_o 6._o 19_o 15._o the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o the_o 2_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n so_o read_v s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o creature_n creature_n only_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o perseuêrance_n or_o abide_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n ro._n 6_o 16_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 19_o 19_o man_n be_v never_o without_o free_a will_n but_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o will_n be_v true_o make_v free_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v from_o servitude_n of_o sin_n also_o tract_n 41_o in_o euang._n io._n io._n not_o only_o faith_n but_o good_a work_n also_o make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a as_o s._n james_n also_o speak_v of_o abraham_n work_v c._n 2._o 2._o s._n augustine_n compare_v heretic_n in_o their_o spiritual_a murder_n by_o drive_v christian_a man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o drive_v our_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o gospel_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n sunday_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritane_n because_o he_o be_v our_o keeper_n or_o protector_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o merciful_a samaritanen_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luc._n 10_o 33._o aug._n tract_n 41_o in_o joan._n why_o amen_o amen_n be_v not_o translate_v translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v the_o preface_n &_o annot._n in_o apocal._n â_o 19_o 4._o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o leât_n leât_n though_o many_o infirmity_n fall_v for_o sin_n yet_o not_o all_o some_o come_n for_o probation_n and_o some_o send_v that_o god_n by_o the_o cure_n thereof_o may_v be_v glorify_v glorify_v the_o time_n of_o work_v and_o merit_v iâ_n in_o this_o life_n after_o death_n we_o can_v deserve_v no_o more_o by_o our_o deed_n but_o must_v only_o receive_v good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n here_o here_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o all_o man_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o blindness_n be_v send_v for_o health_n &_o sight_n ambr._n li._n â_o c._n 2_o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la so_o say_v the_o heretic_n when_o they_o derogat_v from_o miracle_n do_v by_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n pharisaical_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o god_n glory_n when_o his_o saint_n do_v it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n yea_o his_o great_a glory_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n by_o his_o servant_n &_o by_o the_o mean_a thing_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n shadow_n act._n 5._o &_o paul_n napkin_n act._n
thereof_o thereof_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n remission_n of_o sin_n new_a life_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v by_o baptism_n because_o it_o resemble_v in_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o engraff_v we_o into_o he_o io._n 8_o 34._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o 19_o here_o again_o be_v signify_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o their_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 7_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o signify_v that_o as_o when_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n by_o continual_a &_o often_o work_v wickedness_n they_o increase_v their_o iniquity_n that_o so_o also_o now_o be_v justify_v they_o may_v &_o shall_v by_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n increase_v their_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n not_o only_o faith_n the_o old_a man_n &_o the_o new_a die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o god_n how_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n life_n everlasting_a a_o stipend_n and_o yet_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o 39_o nothing_o but_o death_n dissolve_v the_o band_n betwixt_o man_n &_o wife_n though_o for_o fornication_n one_o may_v depart_v from_o a_o other_o company_n therefore_o to_o marry_v again_o be_v advoutrie_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o party_n separate_v separate_v be_v now_o baptize_v and_o dead_a to_o sin_n &_o engraft_v in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n you_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v free_a in_o christ_n christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o baptism_n we_o have_v not_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o inward_a newness_n of_o spirit_n give_v we_o and_o resident_a in_o us._n exo._n 20_o 17._o deu._n 5_o â1_n â1_n sin_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v a_o sleep_n before_o be_v waken_v by_o prohibition_n the_o law_n not_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o not_o give_v occasion_n thereunto_o but_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o sin_n sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d actual_a concupiscence_n forbid_v not_o habitual_a soden_n involuâtaâie_o motion_n be_v no_o sin_n concupiscence_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v c._n 5_o 17._o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n ep_v ad_fw-la asâlâcum_fw-la 100l_n concupiscence_n defile_v not_o a_o just_a man_n â_z as_o the_o lutherâs_n say_v say_v this_o convince_v against_o the_o church_n adversary_n that_o the_o la_o that_o be_v god_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v justice_n &_o that_o in_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n grace_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v fulfil_v enmity_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 8_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a aug._n enchirid._n c._n 64._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser_n 43_o c._n 7._o et_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 13_o c._n 11._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 7_o gal._n 4_o 5._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o ps_n 43_o 22._o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nowithstanding_n christ_n satisfaction_n and_o passion_n yet_o we_o also_o be_v require_v all_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v meritorious_a &_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o same_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heretical_a translation_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1â_n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n rise_v as_o sometime_o faith_n only_o be_v name_v so_o else_o where_o only_o hope_v and_o only_a charity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n abuse_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n how_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v us._n god_n predestition_n take_v not_o away_o free_a wil._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d confide_v hiero._n q._n 9_o ad_fw-la algas_n no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n hope_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 21_o â2_n gen._n 18_o 10._o s._n hierom._n q._n to_o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la gen._n 25_o 21._o all_o the_o epistle_n sure_o to_o the_o roman_n need_v ãâã_d and_o be_v ãâã_d wrap_v with_o ãâ¦ã_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v dictat_fw-la these_fw-mi same_o thing_n but_o especiaal_o this_o place_n howbeit_o nothing_o please_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 25_o 23._o mal._n 1_o 2._o exo._n 33_o 19_o exo._n 9_o 16._o 16._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n or_o damnation_n otherwise_o then_o for_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o show_v by_o that_o he_o expecâteth_v all_o man_n amendment_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v also_o freo_fw-la will_v will_v apt_v fit_v os_fw-la 2_o 23._o os_fw-la 1_o 10_o es_fw-ge 10_o 22._o es_fw-ge 1_o 9_o 9_o here_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n by_o infidelity_n es_fw-ge 8_o 14._o 28_o 16._o anáthema_n in_o what_o sense_n s._n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v anáthema_n ãâã_d â2_n 12._o god_n promise_n not_o make_v to_o carnal_a israel_n isaac_n prefer_v before_o ishmael_n jacob_n before_o esau_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v show_v god_n mere_a mercy_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a or_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n be_v declare_v by_o familiar_a example_n s._n augustine_n example_n be_v of_o two_o debtor_n the_o one_o forgive_v all_o and_o the_o other_o put_v to_o pay_v all_o by_o the_o same_o creditor_n li._n the_o prede_a &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 4._o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v neither_o must_v any_o man_n be_v reckless_a &_o desperate_a â_o pet._n â_o 10._o our_o election_n or_o conversion_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n exo._n 9_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n heretical_a book_n concern_v predestination_n the_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o the_o potter_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o 21._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a or_o perfect_a by_o itself_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o he_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v no_o further_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o the_o temporal_a death_n and_o punishment_n prescribe_v to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o leu._n 18_o 5._o deu._n 30_o 12._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n andrewes_n day_n novemb._n 30._o es_fw-ge 28._o 16_o joel._n 2_o 22._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o to_o invocate_v he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n all_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v doubtless_o be_v save_v &_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v es_fw-ge 52_o 7._o 7._o we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n preach_v es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o ps_n 18._o 5._o deu._n 32_o 21._o es_fw-ge 65_o 1._o es_fw-ge 63_o 2._o god_n justice_n &_o the_o jew_v own_o justice_n justice_n of_o faith_n open_v confession_n &_o protestation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a euseb_n li._n 6_o c._n 31_o histor_n eccles_n the_o place_n allege_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v preacher_n not_o lawful_o call_v not_o send_v confess_v des_fw-fr egli_n de_fw-fr france_n the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n free_a will_v 3._o reg_fw-la 19_o 20._o 20._o the_o heretic_n add_v here_o also_o image_n to_o the_o text_n as_o act_n 19_o â5_n es_fw-ge 6_o 9_o ps_n 68_o 23_o 23_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o relect_v whole_o &_o incurable_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v to_o fall_v which_o god_n do_v turn_v to_o the_o
gentile_n general_n good_a good_a if_o god_n can_v and_o do_v turn_v their_o fall_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gentile_n much_o more_o will_v he_o work_v good_a of_o their_o general_a conversion_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o both_o the_o nation_n nation_n we_o see_v that_o he_o which_o stand_v by_o faith_n may_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v live_v in_o fear_n and_o not_o in_o the_o vain_a presumption_n and_o security_n of_o the_o heretic_n esa_n 59_o 20._o the_o epistle_n upon_o trinity_n sunday_n esa_n 40_o 13._o god_n answer_n to_o elias_n of_o 7000_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o protestant_n invisible_a church_n 2_o par._n 17._o what_o work_n be_v not_o &_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n god_n be_v not_o anthor_n of_o sin_n aug._n ep._n 105._o ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la a_o paraphrastical_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n concerue_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n their_o stand_n fall_a rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_o to_o deal_v and_o to_o know_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o heretic_n writing_n of_o predestination_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n moral_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 1_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n phil._n 4_o 18._o eph._n 5_o 17._o 1._o th._n 4_o 3._o 3._o none_o must_v presume_v to_o meddle_v above_o the_o measure_n of_o godsgift_n or_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o state_n and_o vocation_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 11._o eph._n 4_o 7._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n epiphanie_n prophecy_n be_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o right_a faith_n or_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o edify_v charity_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v li._n 5._o doct._n chr._n c._n 27_o and_o li._n 1._o c._n 3â_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v the_o same_o li._n 12._o confess_v c._n 18_o unto_o c._n 32._o 32._o dilectio_fw-la dilectio_fw-la memory_n memory_n curse_v be_v a_o vice_n whereunto_o the_o common_a people_n be_v much_o give_v who_o often_o curse_v they_o on_o who_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v revenge_v they_o may_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n fault_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n deu._n 32_o 35._o pro._n 25_o 21._o the_o body_n chastife_v by_o penance_n be_v a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n the_o apostolical_a rule_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n c._n 6_o 17._o c._n 16_o 17._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 20._o gal._n 1_o 6._o gal._n 2_o 1._o act._n â5_n 6._o the_o heretic_n fantastical_a rule_n or_o rather_o rule_n of_o faith_n many_o and_o diverse_a one_o from_o a_o other_o tit._n 3_o 7._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 13._o mt._n 22_o 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n exo._n 20_o 13._o 13._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v &_o be_v fulfil_v by_o love_n in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n leu._n 19_o 18._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 1_o sunday_n in_o advent_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a ruler_n &_o in_o what_o case_n act._n 4_o 19_o 3_o 29._o in_o what_o sense_n all_o power_n or_o superiority_n be_v of_o god_n chrys_n in_o ep_v ro._n ho._n ãâã_d in_o thing_n lawful_o command_v it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o obey_v our_o superior_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o temporal_a power_n heresy_n against_o rule_n and_o superiority_n the_o obedience_n of_o catholic_n both_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n hiero._n in_o mat._n 17._o the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o tribute_n s._n augustine_n conversion_n conversion_n eat_v 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o es_fw-ge 45_o 23._o 23._o common_a that_o be_v unclean_a see_v annot._n marc._n 7_o 2._o though_o he_o wish_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o yet_o he_o utter_v his_o mind_n plain_o that_o in_o deed_n all_o the_o meat_n forbid_v and_o unclean_a in_o the_o law_n be_v now_o bring_v christ_n cleanse_v &_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v 1._o cor._n 8._o tit._n 1_o 15_o the_o apostle_n mean_v about_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v certain_a meat_n the_o heretic_n fond_o abuse_v this_o place_n against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n foolish_a heretic_n see_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n distinction_n of_o day_n the_o text_n explicate_v concern_v every_o man_n conscience_n in_o judaical_a meat_n and_o drink_n not_o eat_v but_o disobedience_n damnable_a to_o do_v against_o our_o conscience_n be_v sin_n chrys_n hâ_n 26._o in_o ep_n râ_n what_o action_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o luther_n psa_fw-la 68_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 2._o sunday_n in_o advent_a advent_a he_o mean_v all_o that_o it_o witten_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o more_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n comfort_n unity_n in_o religion_n commend_v commend_v christ_n do_v execute_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n only_o towards_o the_o people_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n psa_fw-la 17._o 50._o deu._n 32._o 43._o psa_fw-la 116_o 1._o esa_n 11_o 10._o es_fw-ge 52._o 13_o 13_o he_o ãâã_d the_o holy_a person_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o their_o good_n for_o christ_n be_v whole_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d our_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o mind_n â_o hiero._n against_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n reprehend_v the_o alm_n give_v to_o ãâã_d as_o do_v the_o heretic_n also_o of_o our_o time_n time_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o seek_v the_o same_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n benefit_n the_o only_a salutation_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v he_o with_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v so_o salute_v chrys_n in_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 4._o this_o domestical_a church_n be_v either_o that_o faith_n full_a and_o christian_a household_n or_o rather_o the_o christian_n meet_v together_o there_o &_o in_o such_o good_a house_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n junia_n junia_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o protestant_n here_o teason_n thus_o peter_n be_v not_o here_o salute_v therefore_o he_o be_v neuâr_n at_o rome_n see_v the_o annotation_n annotation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v theodorete_a upon_o this_o place_n place_n the_o special_a way_n that_o heretic_n have_v ever_o have_v to_o beguile_v be_v and_o be_v by_o sweet_a word_n &_o gay_a speech_n which_o their_o sheep_n cote_n see_v before_o describe_v particular_o in_o the_o aunotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 7_o 15._o that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n chalced._n conc_fw-fr act_n 1._o see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o peto_n c._n 5_o 18._o the_o protestant_n great_a argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n epiph._n har_z 27._o the_o heretic_n hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v li._n 2._o cont_n li._n petil._n c._n 51._o kiss_v the_o pax._n orig._n in_o 1â_n ad_fw-la ro._n against_o sectmaister_n how_o to_o examine_v our_o say_v heretic_n give_v to_o voluptuousness_n act._n 19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 5._o the_o 1._o part_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v about_o their_o baptizer_n &_o preacher_n preacher_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o schism_n be_v over_o much_o admire_a &_o addict_a man_n self_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a master_n act._n 18_o 8._o es_fw-ge 38_o 18_o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n agatha_n febr._n 5._o jer._n 9_o 23_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rather_o than_o read_v christ_n be_v make_v our_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o justice_n in_o us._n act._n 18_o 1._o es_fw-ge 6_o 4_o 4._o esa_n 40_o 13._o how_o angel_n and_o saint_n &_o mortal_a man_n know_v our_o cogitation_n act._n 5._o 4._o reg_fw-la â_o &_o 6._o 6._o luc._n 15_o 7._o the_o heretic_n allegation_n for_o their_o vain_a security_n answer_v the_o sensual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n how_o the_o spiritual_a man_n âudgeth_v all_o &_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o iren._n li._n 4._o â_o 6â_n the_o church_n be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n judgement_n the_o church_n only_o have_v truth_n both_o in_o her_o milk_n and_o in_o her_o bread_n that_o be_v whether_o she_o instruct_v the_o perfect_a or_o the_o imperfect_a who_o be_v call_v carnal_a aug._n li._n 15._o c._n â_o count_n faust_n faust_n carnal_a carnal_a a_o marvellous_a dignity_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o god_n coadjutor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n salvation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d job_n 5_o 13._o ps_n 93_o 11_o good_a work_n meritorious_a and_o the_o
sacrament_n prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n ser_n 215_o the_o âemp_n &_o the_o rectitud_n cath._n conversat_fw-la s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heathenish_a and_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n heretical_o compare_v with_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o festivity_n of_o christ_n orig._n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a aug._n ep_v 28._o et_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la other_o holiday_n of_o saint_n fulgent_n leo._n leo._n see_v the_o annotation_n act._n 1._o five_o 14._o festivity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep_v ad_fw-la timotheus_n luc._n 1._o v._n 48._o see_n s._n grego_n li._n 7._o ep_n 29._o of_o martyr_n feast_v all_o the_o year_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o same_o conc_fw-fr gangr_n c._n 20_o epiphan_n har._n 75._o s._n augustine_n word_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 16._o prescript_n fast_v day_n day_n hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n explan_n epip_n haer_fw-mi 75._o &_o in_o fine_a li._n 3._o count_n har_z canonical_a hour_n hour_n cypri_n de_fw-fr erat_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 15._o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a true_a christian_a liberty_n gal._n 6_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 14_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o here_o man_n think_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n conceive_v by_o which_o only_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o accomplish_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o c._n 5._o gal._n gal._n s._n augustine_n show_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a insidelitie_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n sin_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 15_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o disprove_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n charity_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o faith_n in_o justification_n cor._n 13._o how_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n rom._n 13._o 1_o tim._n 1â_n true_a liberty_n not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o and_o not_o faith_n only_o only_o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n francis_n octob._n 4._o 4._o christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o six_o or_o fasten_v the_o same_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o christian_n may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n expos_fw-la in_o euang._n io._n tract_n 43._o duty_n to_o our_o spiritual_a teacher_n in_o alm_n who_o to_o prefer_v justice_n a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o us._n faith_n with_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n eph._n 3._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o v._o 1._o eph._n 6._o v._n 20._o 20._o see_v act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 32._o 32._o we_o learn_v here_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n man_n be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o imputation_n but_o true_o and_o before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n caluiniste_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o many_o learn_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o holy_a chrism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v prove_v annot._fw-la act._n 8._o ps_n 8_o 8._o 8._o christ_n be_v not_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n without_o the_o body_n nine_o order_n of_o angel_n cal._n upon_o this_o place_n as_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v king_n also_o so_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n may_v be_v head_n thereof_o also_o apoc._n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o christ_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v hiero._n ep_v 123._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 12._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o work_n as_o thou_o of_o thyself_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o those_o in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v form_v and_o create_v thou_o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la 1._o reg_fw-la 17_o 26._o ezec_fw-la 44_o 7._o ro._n 9_o 4._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 5_o 2._o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n decemb._n 21._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n &_o faith_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o apostle_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v for_o ever_o before_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a prafinition_n prafinition_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v just_a by_o those_o his_o gift_n remain_v and_o resident_a in_o we_o &_o not_o by_o christ_n proper_a justice_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v affirm_v not_o faith_n only_o must_v be_v in_o we_o but_o charity_n which_o accomplish_v all_o virtue_n ro._n 16_o 2d_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n against_o schism_n malat._n 2_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o ascension_n eve_o and_o upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n ro._n 12_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o ps_n 67_o 19_o 19_o he_o mâaneth_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v to_o hel._n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 3._o ro._n 1_o 21._o ro._n 1_o 24._o colos_n 3_o 8_o heb._n 12_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o ourselves_o true_o &_o to_o put_v on_o we_o the_o new_a man_n form_v &_o create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o which_o free_a will_v also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v with_o god_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o sanctification_n zach._n 8_o 16._o ps_n 4_o 5._o unity_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n ep._n 40._o schism_n detestable_a among_o heretic_n as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a negative_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o pope_n office_n be_v call_v a_o apostleship_n continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o father_n refuted_a heretic_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretical_a blast_n carry_v away_o the_o inconstant_a only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o lent_n io._n 13_o 34_o col._n 3_o 5._o 5._o see_v the_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o annotation_n col._n 3._o v._n 5._o es_fw-ge 9_o 60_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 20_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n col._n 4_o 5._o ro._n 12_o 2._o col._n 3_o 18._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o marriage_n tit._n 2_o 5._o 1_o peâ_n 3_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o congregation_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o corruption_n that_o themselves_o in_o the_o late_a bible_n correct_v it_o for_o shame_n but_o yet_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v read_v and_o use_v still_o see_v the_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o ge._n 3_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o gen._n 2_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 5._o no_o valuation_n out_o of_o the_o oath_n church_n the_o church_n never_o err_v christ_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_v the_o manifold_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n aug._n li._n 8_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n c._n 9_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principal_a creature_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v absurdity_n that_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v matrimonia_fw-la a_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n give_v by_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o thes_n
but_o in_o spirit_n i_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_a follow_a the_o i_o general_z vision_n of_o the_o 7_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n bear_v christ_n person_n &_o use_v diverse_a speech_n proper_a to_o christ_n christ_n podére_n sap._n 18_o 24._o esa_n 41_o 4._o 44_o 6._o 6._o s._n irenaeus_n allude_v to_o this_o say_v the_o church_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n bear_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n li._n 5._o adversâhaer_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o book_n number_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o seven_o mystical_a special_o in_o this_o book_n grace_n &_o peace_n from_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a angel_n god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o and_o the_o like_a how_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n difference_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o workeday_n sunday_n make_v holiday_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n other_o feast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saturday_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o sunday_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o church_n use_v not_o the_o heathenish_a name_n of_o day_n but_o die_v dominicus_n feriae_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la god_n give_v great_a grace_n at_o holy_a time_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v priestly_a garment_n the_o true_a religion_n manifest_a as_o the_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n mat._n 5._o 15_o angel_n protector_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v call_v angel_n malach._n 2_o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o before_o he_o will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o now_o will_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o only_a thereof_o where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o thereof_o by_o this_o we_o see_v be_v plain_o refute_v that_o which_o some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n once_o in_o grace_n or_o charity_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o apoc._n 1_o 17._o 17._o this_o church_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n imprison_v &_o manifold_o afflict_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n faith_n the_o singular_a reward_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o which_o martyr_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v of_o all_o man_n man_n the_o special_a residence_n of_o satan_n be_v where_o the_o faithful_a be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n truth_n where_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o cath._n faith_n for_o fear_n be_v much_o here_o commend_v nu._n 24_o 14._o 25_o 2._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d calculâ_n calculâ_n none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a without_o the_o other_o 3_o reg._n 18._o 1_o reg._n 16._o 16._o who_o ãâã_d nor_o here_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v all_o ution_n as_o ill_a work_n damnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n alone_o that_o god_n reward_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n ps_n 7_o 10_o jer._n 11_o 20._o 20._o depth_n ps_n 2_o 9_o 9_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o saâcts_n rise_v of_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o saint_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n special_a virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n take_v the_o cath._n faith_n from_o country_n zeal_n against_o heretic_n nicolaites_n the_o first_o heretic_n so_o call_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o arian_n lutheran_n and_o the_o like_a peculiar_a calling_n balaam_n overcome_v god_n people_n by_o persuasion_n of_o lechery_n and_o bellicheere_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heretic_n li._n 4._o antiq_fw-la c._n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 15._o juda_n v._n 11._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n 3_o reg._n 18._o achab_n and_o jezabel_n free_a will_v god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v with_o they_o 3_o reg._n 19_o v._n 18._o ro._n 11._o saint_n also_o be_v patroness_n not_o only_o angel_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 10._o apo._n 16_o 15._o 15._o such_o as_o have_v not_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o holy_a life_n &_o this_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n esa_n 22_o 22._o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ecclesiastici_fw-la 24_o 9_o 14._o col._n 1_o 15._o prou._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 12_o 6._o 6._o god_n first_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n by_o free_a will_n holpen_v also_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n adoration_n of_o creature_n call_v dulia_n perseuêrance_fw-fr in_o good_a &_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n neuter_n of_o indifferent_n in_o religion_n the_o 2_o part_n first_o the_o book_n with_o 7_o seal_n second_o 7_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n the_o 2_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o incessant_a honour_n &_o praise_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n assist_v he_o which_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o daily_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o by_o all_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a also_o also_o these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o like_v describe_v ezaech_n 1_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o all_o true_a preacher_n the_o man_n matthew_n the_o lion_n mark_v the_o call_v luke_n the_o eagle_z john_n see_v the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n pag._n 1._o s._n gregoin_v 1._o ezech._n es_fw-ge 6_o 3._o the_o sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v the_o 3_o vision_z vision_z s._n gregory_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 42._o 42._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 49._o call_v christ_n for_o his_o kingly_a fortitude_n in_o subdue_a the_o world_n unto_o he_o gen._n 49_o 9_o 9_o the_o epistle_n upon_o all-hallows_a eve_n eve_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n sin_n this_o make_v against_o the_o caluiniste_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o merit_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o calu._n philip_n 2._o v._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o king_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o 10._o riches_n riches_n all_o the_o say_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o our_o redeemer_n &_o so_o they_o here_o do_v apoc._n 4_o 11._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n purgatory_n this_o one_o stole_n signify_v the_o glory_n or_o bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o double_v by_o add_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n also_o also_o the_o tribulation_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n osâe_n 10._o lu._n 23_o 50._o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o sainctâ_n relic_n saint_n be_v present_a at_o their_o tomb_n and_o relic_n the_o caluiniste_n heresy_n concern_v the_o saint_n consute_v by_o s._n hierom_n long_o ago_o apoc._n 14._o they_o unlearned_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n aâ_n a_o vbiquiste_n how_o s._n hieron_n say_v christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o job._n 1._o that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o s._n hierom_n prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n how_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n revenge_n the_o epistle_n upon_o al_n hallow_v day_n day_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n s._n august_n tract_n 43._o in_o io._n io._n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n put_v together_o so_o many_o 144000._o he_o signify_v by_o these_o thousand_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o
the_o gentile_n to_o be_v innumerable_a innumerable_a the_o elect_a of_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n bough_n of_o the_o palm_n three_fw-mi be_v token_n of_o triumph_n and_o victory_n the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n esa_n 49_o 10._o es_fw-ge 25_o 8._o apo._n 21_o 4._o the_o 4_o vision_z vision_z the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n pray_v &_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o thing_n &_o thereunto_o he_o allude_v allude_v if_o this_o be_v s._n michael_n or_o any_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o some_o take_v it_o angel_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o 24_o elder_n do_v chap._n 5._o for_o this_o wvord_n saint_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inferior_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o their_o superior_n there_o but_o hereby_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o angel_n or_o saint_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a of_o raphael_n tob._n 12_o 12._o most_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o arch_a heretic_n as_o arius_n luther_n caluin_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o open_v &_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n bury_v before_o in_o the_o depth_n depth_n innumerable_a peây_a heretic_n follow_v their_o master_n after_o the_o open_n &_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 6_o 16._o the_o chief_a master_n of_o heretic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o english_a destroyer_n destroyer_n pagan_n infidel_n and_o sinful_a impenitent_a catholic_n must_v be_v condemn_v also_o also_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o like_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a signify_v such_o sorrowful_a &_o penal_a repentance_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v the_o same_o phrase_n c._n 2_o 21_o 22._o &_o act._n â_o v._o 22._o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n the_o manifold_a hypocrisy_n of_o heretic_n herât_fw-la translation_n christ_n the_o valiant_a angel_n be_v here_o describe_v describe_v pillar_n pillar_n many_o great_a mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o cause_n know_v to_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n dan._n 12_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o true_a god_n as_o ãâã_d 32._o ezec._n 3_o 1_o 1_o by_o earnest_a study_n and_o meditation_n meditation_n sweet_a in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o fulfil_n somewhat_o bitter_a because_o it_o command_v work_n of_o penance_n and_o suffering_n of_o tribulation_n tribulation_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o persecution_n persecution_n the_o great_a antichrist_n antichrist_n he_o mean_v jerusalem_n name_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v his_o chief_a reign_n shall_v be_v there_o though_o his_o tyranny_n may_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n world_n the_o wicked_a rejoice_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v hurdenous_a unto_o they_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n usurp_v before_o by_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v afterward_o be_v christ_n for_n ever_o ever_o to_o repay_v the_o hire_n or_o wage_n for_o so_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o latin_a signify_v due_a to_o holy_a man_n prove_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v true_o merit_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n enoch_n &_o elias_n yet_o alive_a shall_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3_o part_n part_n this_o be_v proper_o &_o principal_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o allusion_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n also_o the_o dragon_n incredulous_a &_o persecute_v multitude_n and_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o thereof_o the_o great_a devil_n lucifer_n lucifer_n the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o state_n into_o apostasy_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n mean_n the_o devil_n endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n child_n and_o special_o our_o b._n lady_n only_a son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ps_n 2_o 9_o apoc._n 2_o 27._o 27._o when_o the_o angel_n or_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o be_v refer_v always_o to_o he_o he_o this_o often_o insinuation_n that_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a dan._n 7_o 25._o apoc._n 12_o 2._o 3._o &_o in_o this_o chap._n v._n 6._o c._n 13_o 5._o prove_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v exceed_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o have_v rule_v so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n shall_v flee_v as_o to_o a_o desert_n in_o antichrist_n time_n but_o not_o decay_v or_o be_v unknowen_a no_o not_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n s._n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n antichrist_n attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n faith_n they_o that_o now_o follow_v the_o simple_a &_o gross_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v without_o see_v miracle_n will_v then_o much_o more_o follow_v this_o great_a seducer_n work_v miracle_n miracle_n no_o heretic_n ever_o like_a antichrist_n they_o these_o in_o our_o day_n special_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n church_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o sacred_a thing_n apoc._n 3._o 5_o gen._n 9_o 6_o mt._n 26_o 52._o 52._o an_o other_o false_a prophet_n inferior_a to_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_v also_o but_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n antichrist_n so_o do_v caluin_n &_o other_o arch-heretike_n pervert_v the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o do_v their_o scholar_n also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o many_o mystery_n expound_v great_a persecution_n by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n their_o blessedness_n that_o continue_v constant_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n triple_a honour_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o protestant_n by_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n &_o cross_v and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o name_n jesus_n make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n io._n 14_o 29._o antichrist_n name_v secret_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o special_a man_n and_o of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n all_o scame_n of_o letter_n to_o express_v antichrist_n name_n be_v uncertain_a irem_fw-la li._n 5_o in_o fine_a the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n innocent_n day_n in_o christmas_n christmas_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o elect_v that_o be_v sign_v chap._n 7._o 7._o learn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o state_n of_o life_n more_o excellent_a than_o a_o other_o and_o virgin_n for_o their_o purity_n pass_v the_o rest_n &_o always_o accompany_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n hymn_n out_o of_o this_o place_n quecunque_fw-la pergis_fw-la virgin_n sequuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o the_o holy_a innocent_n that_o die_v first_o for_o christ_n ps_n 145._o act._n 14._o esa_n 21._o 21._o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a misbelever_n &_o ill_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n jer._n 51._o apo._n 18._o 18._o the_o great_a damnation_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o forsake_v christ_n &_o the_o church_n &_o worship_n antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n image_n faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o fulfil_v of_o god_n commandment_n commandment_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o daily_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a joel_n 3_o mat._n 13._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lacum_fw-la fat_a trough_n lake_n beza_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o place_n abuse_v against_o purgatory_n answer_v answer_v á_fw-fr modo_fw-la modo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d photius_n in_o lexico_fw-la the_o 4_o part_n of_o the_o 7_o last_o plague_n &_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o tribulation_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a old_a saint_n the_o ei_v vision_n linen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
and_o diverse_a other_o in_o holy_a write_v prove_v that_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o according_a to_o all_o learned_a man_n judgement_n as_o apoc_n 5._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o divinity_n and_o heb._n 2._o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 109._o propterea_fw-la exaltabit_fw-la caput_fw-la 10._o name_v of_o jesus_n jesus_n by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n they_o charge_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o cap_v or_o kneel_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o they_o worship_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n therein_o but_o the_o syllable_n or_o letter_n or_o other_o material_a element_n whereof_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v consist_v and_o all_o this_o by_o sophistication_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o due_a honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v satan_n drift_n by_o put_v scruple_n into_o poor_a simple_a man_n mind_n about_o his_o sacrament_n his_o saint_n his_o cross_n his_o name_n his_o image_n &_o such_o like_a to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n but_o the_o church_n know_v satan_n cogitation_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n warrant_v and_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n to_o do_v reverence_n when_o so_o ever_o jesus_n be_v name_v because_o catholic_n do_v not_o honour_v these_o thing_n nor_o count_v they_o holy_a he_o for_o their_o matter_n colour_n sound_n and_o syllable_n but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o ouâ_n saviour_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o sight_n hear_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n else_o why_o make_v we_o not_o reverence_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mirach_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitieful_a case_n to_o see_v these_o profane_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v place_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o all_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n name_v we_o may_v without_o these_o scruple_n do_v obeisance_n but_o towards_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v superstitious_a 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a salvation_n against_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o heretic_n that_o make_v man_n secure_a of_o their_o predestination_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v the_o philippian_n to_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a according_a to_o that_o other_o scripture_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o always_o iâ_n fearful_a proverb_n 28_o v._o 14._o 13._o work_v in_o you_o will_v of_o this_o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o work_n must_v we_o think_v he_o take_v away_o our_o free_a will_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v he_o not_o a_o little_a before_o have_v will_v they_o to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o work_v their_o free_a will_v be_v call_v upon_o but_o with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n be_v add_v lâst_o by_o attribute_v their_o well_o work_v to_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o good_a deed_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 9_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n martyrdom_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o matryrdom_n be_v so_o acceptable_a act_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v voluntary_o refer_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o pleasant_a host_n to_o god_n chap._n iii_o he_o warnâth_v they_o of_o the_o falseapostle_n *_o show_v that_o himself_o have_v much_o more_o to_o brag_v of_o in_o judaisme_n then_o they_o but_o that_o he_o make_v price_n of_o nothing_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_a justice_n and_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 12_o wherein_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n 17_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o imitate_v those_o bellygod_n verse_n 1_o from_z hence_o forth_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_a and_o to_o you_o it_o be_v necessary_a â_o verse_n 2_o see_v the_o dog_n see_v the_o evil_a worker_n see_v the_o theophylact._n concision_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o ãâã_d circumcision_n which_o in_o spirit_n serve_v god_n and_o we_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n â_o verse_n 4_o albeit_o i_o also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n â_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 22._o i_o more_o â_o verse_n 5_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israël_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n *_o a_o hebrew_v of_o hebrews_n 6._o *_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi â_o verse_n 6_o according_a to_o emulation_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n converse_v without_o blame_n â_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v gain_n to_o i_o bishop_n those_o have_v i_o esteem_v for_o christ_n detriment_n â_o verse_n 8_o yea_o but_o i_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v detriment_n for_o the_o pass_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o detriment_n and_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v â³_o my_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o god_n justice_n in_o faith_n â_o verse_n 10_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o society_n of_o his_o passion_n configure_v to_o his_o death_n â_o verse_n 11_o faith_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a â_o verse_n 12_o â³_o not_o that_o now_o i_o have_v receive_v or_o now_o be_o perfect_a but_o i_o pursue_v if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v wherein_o i_o be_o also_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 13_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o account_v that_o i_o have_v comprehend_v yet_o one_o thing_n forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o but_o stretch_v forth_o myself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o â_o verse_n 14_o i_o pursue_v to_o the_o mark_n bravium_fw-la to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o supernal_a vocation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 15_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o you_o be_v any_o â³_o otherwise_o mind_a this_o also_o god_n reveal_v have_v reveal_v '_o to_o you_o â_o verse_n 16_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n â_o verse_n 17_o 23._o be_v follower_n francis_n of_o i_o brethren_n &_o observe_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v our_o form_n 17._o â_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o many_o walk_v who_o often_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o and_o now_o weep_v also_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o their_o confusion_n which_o mind_n worldly_a thing_n â_o verse_n 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o expect_v the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 21_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n configure_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 9_o my_o justice_n answer_v diverse_a lutheran_n in_o their_o translation_n do_v shameful_o mangle_v this_o sentence_n by_o transpose_v the_o word_n 222._o and_o false_a polute_v of_o the_o part_n hereof_o to_o make_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v no_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o call_v that_o a_o man_n own_o justice_n which_o he_o challenge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n justice_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n not_o which_o be_v in_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n be_v